| Mark 1–Mark:16 | Canon 60 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 343–381 |
| Mark 1–Mark:16 | Canon 47 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 397 |
| Mark 1:1–3 | Against Heresies 3.10.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 1:1–2 | Against Heresies 3.11.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 1:1–2 | Against Heresies 3.16.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 1:1 | Commentary on John 1.22 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:1 | Commentary on John 1.79 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:1 | Commentary on John 1.80 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:1–3 | Commentary on John 1.81 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:1–3 | Commentary on John 6.128 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:1–2 | Against Celsus 2.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 1:1 | Commentary on Romans 1.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Mark 1:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Mark 1:1 | Homilies on the Psalms 18.4 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 1:1 | PG 40:921-922 · Serapion of Thmuis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 340-362 |
| Mark 1:1 | Catechetical Lecture 3.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 1:1–2 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 81 · Titus of Bostra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Mark 1:1 | Against Eunomius 2.14 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 364 |
| Mark 1:1–3 | Letter 57.9 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 1:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:1–3 | Tractate 0.9 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 1:1 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 2.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 1:1 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 2.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 1:1 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 3.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 1:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:2 | Against Heresies 3.11.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 1:2 | Letters to Virgins 1.6.2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century |
| Mark 1:2 | Commentary on John 2.186 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:2–3 | Commentary on John 6.129 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:2–3 | Commentary on John 6.131 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:2 | Commentary on John 6.206 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:2 | Homilies on Joshua 1.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 1:2 | Commentary on Romans 1.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Mark 1:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Mark 1:2 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.5.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 1:2 | PG 40:921-922 · Serapion of Thmuis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 340-362 |
| Mark 1:2–3 | Question 57, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 1:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:2 | Tractate 5.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 1:2 | Tractate 9.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 1:2–3 | Against Jovinianus 1.26 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Mark 1:2 | Poem 6, lines 286–318 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 1:2 | Poem 27, lines 382–414 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 1:2 | Letters 29.7 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 1:2–3 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 5.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Mark 1:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:2 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.87 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 1:2 | In Praise of the Desert 21 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, high confidence | ca. 427-428 |
| Mark 1:3 | Commentary on John 1.82 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:3 | Against Eunomius 2.14 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 364 |
| Mark 1:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:4 | Against Heresies 1.30.12 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 1:4 | On Baptism 10 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Mark 1:4 | On Christ and Antichrist 45 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Mark 1:4 | Commentary on John 6.221 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:4 | Against Celsus 1.47 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 1:4 | Commentary on Matthew 15.23 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 1:4 | Canonical Epistle, canon 5 · Peter of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Mark 1:4–5 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.6.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 1:4 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.6.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 1:4 | Letter 3.6 · Antony the Great | allusion, high confidence | before 356 |
| Mark 1:4 | Demonstration 12.10 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Mark 1:4–5 | Catechetical Lecture 3.6 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 1:4 | Catechetical Lecture 3.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 1:4–5 | Hymns 1.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 1:4 | Homilies 13.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Mark 1:4 | Question 69, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 1:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.14.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.19.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:4 | Homily 107.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 1:4 | Apology of the Prophet David 55 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Mark 1:4 | On Elijah and Fasting 84 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Mark 1:4 | Homily 4.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 1:4 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 30 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Mark 1:4 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 5.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Mark 1:4 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 5.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Mark 1:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:4 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 37 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Mark 1:5 | Commentary on John 6.133 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:5 | Commentary on John 6.134 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:5 | Commentary on John 6.149 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:5 | Catechetical Lecture 3.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 1:5 | Tractates on the Psalms 137.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 1:5 | Homilies 13.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Mark 1:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:5 | On Elijah and Fasting 84 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Mark 1:5 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 20 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Mark 1:6 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:6 | Homily 66.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 1:6 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 1:6 | Poem 6, lines 224–254 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 1:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:6 | Oration 6.4 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 1:7 | The Instructor 2.11.117 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Mark 1:7 | Miscellanies 5.8.55 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 1:7–8 | Commentary on John 6.160 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:7 | Commentary on John 6.170 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:7 | Commentary on Matthew 17.32 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 1:7 | Oration 39.15 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 1:7 | Homily 35.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 1:7 | Homilies on Matthew 3.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 1:7 | Homily 13.3 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 1:7 | Sermon 101.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 1:7–8 | Sermon 379.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 1:7 | Homily 2.3 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 1:7 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 5.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Mark 1:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.29 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:7 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.87 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 1:7 | Section 9 · Theodotus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | 431 |
| Mark 1:7 | Chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Mark 1:8 | Dialogue with Trypho 29.1 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 1:8 | Commentary on John 6.222 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:8 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 5.5 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Mark 1:8 | On Elijah and Fasting 84 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Mark 1:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:9 | Commentary on John 6.261 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:10 | Sibylline Oracles 6.1ff. · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Mark 1:10 | Sibylline Oracles 7.61ff. · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Mark 1:10 | Dialogue with Trypho 88.3 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 1:10 | Fragment 18 on John 1:31 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Mark 1:10 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:10 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.14 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:10–11 | Letter 169.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 1:10–11 | Tractate 14.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 1:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.31 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:11 | The Instructor 1.6.43 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Mark 1:11 | Homilies on the Psalms 18.14 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 1:11 | On the Trinity 6.27 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 1:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.14 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:11 | Homily 35.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 1:11 | Sermon 52.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 1:11 | Letter 169.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 1:11 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.13.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 1:11 | Sermon 52.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 1:11 | On the Trinity 1.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Mark 1:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.31 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:11 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.11 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Mark 1:12 | Ancoratus 5.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 1:12 | Ancoratus 69.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 1:12 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.16.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:12 | In Praise of the Desert 22 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, high confidence | ca. 427-428 |
| Mark 1:13 | Excerpts from Theodotus 85.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Mark 1:13–15 | Commentary on John 10.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:13 | On Prayer 30.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Mark 1:13 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 92 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 1:13 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 126 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 1:13 | Demonstration of the Gospel 6.13.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 1:13 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.7.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 1:13 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.7.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 1:13 | Homilies on the Psalms 18.14 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 1:13 | Book 1, lines 348–372 · Juvencus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 330 |
| Mark 1:13 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:13 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:13 | On the Christian Faith 3.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 1:13 | Homilies on Matthew 13.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 1:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:13 | In Praise of the Desert 23 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, high confidence | ca. 427-428 |
| Mark 1:13 | Oration 7.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, low confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 1:14 | Commentary on John 10.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:14 | Commentary on John 10.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:14 | Commentary on John 10.13 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:14 | Commentary on John 10.51 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:14 | Church History 3.24.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Mark 1:14 | Prophetic Extracts 4.31 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Mark 1:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.42 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.92 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:15 | Commentary on John 10.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:15 | Sermon text 3.12 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Mark 1:15 | Letter 198.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 1:15 | Letter 199.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 1:15 | Letter 5.345 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, low confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 1:16 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 25.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 1:16 | Against Celsus 1.62 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 1:16–18 | 8.4 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Mark 1:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.37 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.41 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:16–17 | Part 3, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 1:17 | Homilies on Numbers 17.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 1:17 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.7.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 1:17 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 17.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | 335–336 |
| Mark 1:17 | Tractates on the Psalms 131.24 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 1:17 | Homily 24.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 1:17 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 20–21 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Mark 1:17 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 1:18 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 20.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 1:19 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 25.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 1:19–20 | 12.1 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Mark 1:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.41 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:21 | Commentary on John 10.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:21–22 | Commentary on John 10.51 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:21–26 | Book 4, lines 76–98 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 1:21–26 | Book 4, section 8 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 1:22 | Letter 65.9 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 1:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:23–24 | Commentary on John 10.52 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:23 | Against Celsus 4.93 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 1:23–26 | Life of Antony 63 · Athanasius of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Mark 1:23 | Ancoratus 72.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 1:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:24 | Against Heresies 4.6.6 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 1:24 | Commentary on John 28.129 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:24–25 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 57 · Hegemonius | quotation, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Mark 1:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 4.10.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 1:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 6.13.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 1:24 | On the Incarnation 19.2 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Mark 1:24 | On the Incarnation 32.5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Mark 1:24 | Catechetical Lecture 10.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 1:24 | To the Bishops of Egypt 3 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356 |
| Mark 1:24 | To the Bishops of Egypt 14 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356 |
| Mark 1:24 | Life of Antony 13 · Athanasius of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Mark 1:24 | On the Trinity 11.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 1:24 | Tractates on the Psalms 59.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 1:24 | Tractates on the Psalms 67.19 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 1:24 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 70 · Titus of Bostra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Mark 1:24 | Oration 4.54 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 1:24 | Oration 34.11 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, low confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 1:24 | Oration 38.15 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 1:24 | Oration 45.27 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 1:24 | Against Eunomius 2.31 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 364 |
| Mark 1:24 | Question 66, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 1:24 | Question 66, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 1:24 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:24 | On the Christian Faith 5.19 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 1:24 | On the Life of Moses 421 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Mark 1:24 | Letter 194.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 1:24 | Sermon 90.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 1:24 | Sermon 168.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 1:24 | Sermon 183.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 1:24 | Sermon 234.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 1:24 | Poem 14, lines 1–35 (XIIII) · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 1:24 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Mark 1:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:24 | Poem, lines 391–420 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 1:24 | Hymn 5, lines 65–96 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 1:24 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 6.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 1:24 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 1:24 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Mark 1:24 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 10.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Mark 1:24 | Dialogue 5 · Palladius of Helenopolis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Mark 1:24 | On the One Baptism, against Petilian 17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 410–411 |
| Mark 1:24 | On the One Baptism, against Petilian 32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 410–411 |
| Mark 1:24 | Summary of the Collation with the Donatists 3.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 411–412 |
| Mark 1:24 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 2, part 11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Mark 1:24 | City of God 9.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Mark 1:24 | City of God 9.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Mark 1:24 | City of God 18.47 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Mark 1:24 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 3.16 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Mark 1:24 | Chapter 17 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Mark 1:24 | Against Five Heresies 3 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Mark 1:24 | Part 3, chapter 38 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 1:25–27 | Commentary on John 10.53 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:25 | Homilies on Numbers 16.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 1:25 | Life of Antony 26 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Mark 1:25 | On the Christian Faith 3.14 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 1:25 | Sermon 158.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 1:25 | Sermon 234.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 1:25 | Sermon 365.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 1:25 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 1, part 7 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Mark 1:26 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:27 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 46.7 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Mark 1:27 | Oration 24.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 1:27 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 3, part 15 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Mark 1:30–31 | Commentary on John 10.53 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:30 | On the Making of Man 25 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | 379 |
| Mark 1:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.51 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:31 | Oration III Against the Arians 32 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 1:31 | Letters to Serapion 4.14 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Mark 1:31 | Letter to Adelphius 7 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Mark 1:31 | Letter 38.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 1:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 1:31 | Homilies on Matthew 27.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 1:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:31 | Commentary on Luke 4:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 1:32–34 | Commentary on John 10.54 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 1:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:32 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 91.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 1:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:33 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 91.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 1:34 | Homilies on the Psalms 32.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Mark 1:34 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 2:8 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 1:34 | Ancoratus 72.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 1:34 | Homilies on Matthew 13.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 1:34 | Homilies on Matthew 27.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 1:34 | Homily 3.1 on Titus · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 1:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 91.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 1:34 | Book 4, lines 76–98 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 1:34 | Book 4, section 8 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 1:35 | On Prayer 13.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Mark 1:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.43 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:40–44 | Fragment 12 (Hypotyposes 6; the leper) · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | late 2nd-early 3rd century |
| Mark 1:40–42 | Against the Nations 1.45 · Arnobius of Sicca | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Mark 1:40–41 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Mark 1:40 | Homilies on Matthew 25.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 1:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.43 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.47 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.51 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 1:44 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.6.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 1:44 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.115 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 1:44 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.4.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 1:44 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 16.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 2:1–12 | Catechetical Lecture 5.8 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 2:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:1 | Psalm 67:28 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, low confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 2:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:3 | Letter 122.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 2:3 | Tractate 44.4 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 2:3–4 | Sermon 46.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 2:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:3–4 | Sermon 30 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 2:3 | Book 3, lines 76–102 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 2:3–12 | Book 3, section 8 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 2:4 | Homilies on Matthew 14.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:4 | Homilies on Matthew 26.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:4 | Homilies on Matthew 26.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:4 | Homilies on Matthew 29.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:4–12 | Sermon 292.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 2:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:4 | Opusculum 1.132 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Mark 2:4 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 29 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Mark 2:5 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 291 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 2:5 | On the Trinity 13 · Novatian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Mark 2:5–12 | On Rebaptism 8 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Mark 2:5 | Canonical Epistle, canon 11 · Peter of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Mark 2:5 | Tractates on the Psalms 55.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 2:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.57 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:6–7 | On Rebaptism 18 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Mark 2:7 | The Instructor 1.8.68 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Mark 2:7 | Against Heresies 5.17.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 2:7 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 39.5 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 2:7 | On Baptism 10 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Mark 2:7 | On Modesty 21 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Mark 2:7 | Homilies on the Psalms 6.16 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 2:7 | Homilies on the Psalms 25.14 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 2:7 | Oration II Against the Arians 67 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 2:7 | Commentary on Matthew 8 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Mark 2:7 | On the Christian Faith 2.13 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 2:7 | 15.4 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Mark 2:7 | On the Lord's Prayer 1159 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Mark 2:7 | On the Lord's Prayer 1177 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Mark 2:7 | Homily 108.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 2:7 | Sermon 7.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 2:7 | Homilies on Matthew 4.7 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:7 | Homilies on Matthew 29.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:7 | Tractates on Matthew 1.3 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Mark 2:7 | Tractate 44.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 2:7 | Tractate 44.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 2:7 | Homily 54.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:7 | Homily 3.2 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 2:7 | Homily 6.3 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 2:7 | Book 5, chapter 16 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 2:7 | Apologetic Book 12.4 · Orosius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Mark 2:7 | Sermon 145 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 2:7 | Letters 2 · Capreolus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 431-433 |
| Mark 2:7 | Homily 2, on the Incarnation (Alexandria, 432) · Paul of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | Dec 432-433 |
| Mark 2:7 | Church History 1.10 · Socrates Scholasticus | echo, low confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Mark 2:7 | Church History 4.28 · Socrates Scholasticus | echo, low confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Mark 2:8 | Homilies on the Psalms 25.14 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 2:9 | Homilies on the Psalms 18.14 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 2:9 | Homilies on Matthew 30.2 · John Chrysostom | echo, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:9 | Poem, lines 961–990 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 2:9 | Church History 1.11 · Sozomen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 439-450 |
| Mark 2:10 | Against Heresies 5.17.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 2:10 | Prophetic Extracts 4.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Mark 2:10 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Mark 2:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.41.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 2:10 | Homily 78.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:10 | Poem, lines 961–990 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 2:10 | Homily 2, on the Incarnation (Alexandria, 432) · Paul of Emesa | quotation, high confidence | Dec 432-433 |
| Mark 2:11 | The Instructor 1.2.6 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Mark 2:11 | Against Heresies 5.17.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 2:11 | Homily on the Song of Songs 2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Mark 2:11–12 | Against the Nations 1.45 · Arnobius of Sicca | allusion, high confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Mark 2:11 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.4.22 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 2:11 | Catechetical Lecture 10.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 2:11–12 | Homilies, Migne column 65 · Amphilochius of Iconium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 376 |
| Mark 2:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.34.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 2:11 | On the Christian Faith 4.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 2:11 | 7.3 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Mark 2:11 | Homily 2.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 2:11 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.12.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 2:11 | Homily 64.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:11 | Sermon 125.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 2:11 | Sermon 155.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 2:11 | Sermon 362.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 2:11–12 | Hymn 2 (92 lines) · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 2:11 | Book 3, section 8 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 2:12 | Divine Institutes 4.15.6 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Mark 2:12 | Letter 122.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 2:12 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.7.14 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 2:12 | 1.2 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Mark 2:12 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.12.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 2:12 | Hymn 9, lines 65–111 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 2:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:14 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 60 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 2:14 | Against Celsus 1.62 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 2:14 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.8.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 2:14 | Question 18, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 2:14 | Homilies on Matthew 30.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:14–17 | Sermon 29 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 2:14 | Psalm 67:7 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 2:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.60 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:16 | Letter 21.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 2:16 | Sermon 175.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 2:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.61 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:17 | Epistle of Barnabas 5.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Mark 2:17 | 2 Clement 2.4 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Mark 2:17 | Against Celsus 3.59 · Origen | echo, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 2:17 | On the Faith against the Manichaeans 43 · Evodius of Uzalis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-424 |
| Mark 2:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.61 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:17 | Commonitorium 14 · Marius Mercator | allusion, high confidence | 429-431 |
| Mark 2:18 | Sermon 293.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 2:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.62 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:19 | Homilies on Leviticus 10.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 2:19 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 48 · Hegemonius | quotation, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Mark 2:19–20 | On the Paschal Feast 5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 325–337 |
| Mark 2:19 | Theological Oration 4 (Or. 30), On the Son 10 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | 380 |
| Mark 2:19 | Letter 3.335 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 2:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.63 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:20 | On the Paschal Feast 12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 325–337 |
| Mark 2:21 | Poem 28, lines 282–325 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 2:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.63 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:22 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 21 · Hegemonius | quotation, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Mark 2:22 | Poem 28, lines 282–325 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 2:22 | Tractates 8 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Mark 2:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.81 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 2:25–26 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 6:12 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 2:25–26 | Letter 57.9 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 2:25–26 | On the Profit of Believing 6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391–392 |
| Mark 2:25–26 | Homily 4.9 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Mark 2:25 | 1 Kingdoms Question 52 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Mark 2:26 | Fragment on 1 Corinthians (Jenkins § 34, part 1) · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Mark 2:26 | Homilies on Matthew 39.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:26 | Psalm 33:1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 2:27 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 7.1 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Mark 2:27 | Homilies on Matthew 39.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:27 | Homilies on Matthew 41.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 2:27 | Commentary on Luke 6:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 2:27 | Book 4, lines 175–197 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 2:27 | Book 4, section 15 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 2:28 | Miscellanies 3.5.40 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 2:28 | Miscellanies 4.6.29 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 2:28 | Homilies on the Psalms 31.2 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 2:28 | On the Trinity 9.45 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 2:28 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 3:1–5 | On Pascha 89 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Mark 3:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 3:1 | Homily 116.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 3:1 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 26.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 3:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.82 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:1–7 | Sermon 32 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 3:3 | Homilies on Matthew 40.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 3:4 | To Diognetus 4.3 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 (disputed) |
| Mark 3:4 | Homilies on Matthew 40.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 3:4 | Tractates 11 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Mark 3:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.82 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:5 | Epistle of the Apostles 5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Mark 3:5 | On the Trinity 10.46 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 3:5 | Oration 40.34 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 3:5 | Homily 116.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 3:5 | Homilies on Matthew 32.8 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 3:5 | Homilies on Matthew 40.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 3:5 | Homily 24.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 3:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.82 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:5 | Letter 23 (Cyril to some of the clergy of Constantinople) · Cyril of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 3:5 | City of God 14.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Mark 3:6 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.1.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 3:6 | Homilies on Matthew 40.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 3:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.83 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.83 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:10 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.7.17 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 3:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.83 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:11 | On the Trinity 11.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 3:11 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.24.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 3:11 | Sermon 168.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:11 | Sermon 374.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:11 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 16.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 3:11 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.68 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 3:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:11 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.39 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 3:11 | On Faith and Works 23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 413 |
| Mark 3:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 13.28.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 3:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:12 | On Faith and Works 23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 413 |
| Mark 3:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.83 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:14 | Letter to Dracontius 8 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 355 |
| Mark 3:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:16 | Dialogue with Trypho 106.3 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 3:16 | Commentary on Romans 0.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Mark 3:16–18 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.5.86 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 3:16 | Homilies on Matthew 32.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 3:16 | Letters 49.12 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 3:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.109 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:17 | Dialogue with Trypho 106.3 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 3:17 | Fragments on Luke, column 341 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 3:17 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 40 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 3:17 | Homilies on Exodus 4.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 3:17 | On the Singleness of Clerics 21 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Mark 3:17 | Against Celsus 6.77 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 3:17 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 140 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 3:17 | Commentary on Matthew 12.11 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 3:17 | Commentary on Matthew 12.32 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 3:17 | Commentary on Matthew 12.33 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 3:17 | Commentary on Matthew 12.41 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 3:17 | Commentary on Matthew 16.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 3:17 | Commentary on Romans 0.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Mark 3:17 | Letters to Serapion 1.10 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Mark 3:17 | Homilies on the Psalms 28.2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Mark 3:17 | Oration 18.21 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 3:17 | Oration 34.13 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 3:17 | Oration 41.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 3:17 | Homilies 16.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Mark 3:17 | Letter 146.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 3:17 | On the Christian Faith 4.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 3:17 | 7.1 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Mark 3:17 | 8.5 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Mark 3:17 | On Jacob and the Happy Life 2.49 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Mark 3:17 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.36.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 3:17 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 3:17 | Sermon 26.3 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 3:17 | Homily 1.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 3:17 | Homily 19.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 3:17 | Letter 3.402 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 3:17 | Tractates 8 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Mark 3:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.39 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.109 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:17 | Commentary on Jeremiah 4.63 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Mark 3:17 | Oration 6.5 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 3:17 | Oration 10.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 3:17 | Oration 15.6 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 3:17 | Section 8 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Mark 3:17 | Theodotus, ACO I.1.2, homily 71.5 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Mark 3:17 | Homily 2, on the Incarnation (Alexandria, 432) · Paul of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | Dec 432-433 |
| Mark 3:17 | Psalm 28:3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 3:17 | Psalm 89:17 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 3:18 | Commentary on Romans 0.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Mark 3:21 | Letter 108.19 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 3:22 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 4:1–5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 3:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.85 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:23 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 18 · Hegemonius | quotation, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Mark 3:23 | Catechetical Lecture 7.12 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 3:23 | Against the Letters of Petilian 1.28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 3:24 | Recognitions 2.31 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Mark 3:24–25 | Sermon 384.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:24 | Homily 4.2 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 3:25 | Poem, lines 751–780 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 3:26 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 38 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 3:26 | Tractates 6 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Mark 3:27 | Against Heresies 5.21.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 3:27 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 18 · Hegemonius | quotation, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Mark 3:27 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 5, part 24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Mark 3:27 | Chapter 13 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Mark 3:28–29 | To Quirinus 3.28 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Mark 3:28–29 | Letter 16.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Mark 3:28–29 | Chapter 17 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Mark 3:28 | Sermon 71.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:28 | Sermon 71.24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:28 | Sermon 71.35 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:29 | Letter 73.19 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Mark 3:29 | Catechetical Lecture 6.22 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 3:29 | Letters to Serapion 4.18 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Mark 3:29 | Sermon 71.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:29 | Sermon 71.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:29 | Sermon 71.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:29 | Sermon 71.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:29 | Sermon 71.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:29 | Sermon 71.35 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.87 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:29 | On Faith and Works 30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Mark 3:30 | Letters to Serapion 4.18 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Mark 3:30 | Sermon 71.35 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 3:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.87 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 3:32–33 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 55 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Mark 3:35 | 2 Clement 9.11 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Mark 3:35 | Acts of the Abitinian Martyrs 16 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 304 (12 February) |
| Mark 4:1 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 4:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.88 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 4:2 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 4:3 | 1 Clement 24.5 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Mark 4:3 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 4:8 | Oration 26.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 4:9 | Against Jovinianus 2.26 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Mark 4:10 | Homilies on Jeremiah 12.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Mark 4:10 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 4:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.20.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 4:10 | Homilies on Matthew 45.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 4:11 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 5.4 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 4:11 | On Mount Sinai and Mount Zion 1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Mark 4:11–12 | On First Principles 3.1.16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Mark 4:11 | PG 12:1409 (Ps 40 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 4:11 | Against Celsus 3.21 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 4:11 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Mark 4:11 | Against the Arians 11 · Phoebadius of Agen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357-358 |
| Mark 4:11 | Letter 49.13 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 4:11 | Letter 121.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 4:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.34.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 4:11 | Eleven Tractates 3.74 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Mark 4:11–12 | Sermon 132 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 4:12 | On First Principles 3.1.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Mark 4:12 | Homilies on Numbers 27.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 4:12 | Divine Institutes 4.20.1 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Mark 4:12 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.16.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 4:12 | On Paradise 61 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Mark 4:12 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 113.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 4:13 | Homilies on Matthew 44.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 4:14 | Homilies on Leviticus 12.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 4:14 | Hexameron (Exameron) 3.44 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Mark 4:16 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 49 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 4:17 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 49 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 4:19 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 11.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 4:19 | Homilies on the Psalms 28.5 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Mark 4:19 | Homilies on Matthew 44.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 4:19 | 1 Timothy 6:10 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Mark 4:20 | Miscellanies 6.14.114 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 4:20 | Acts of Thomas 93 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Mark 4:20 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 49 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 4:20 | Against Jovinianus 2.19 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Mark 4:20 | On Holy Virginity 46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 401 |
| Mark 4:20 | Psalm 64:14 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 4:21 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 25 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Mark 4:22 | Gospel of Thomas, Logion 5 (P.Oxy. 654) · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 4:22 | Miscellanies 1.1.13 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 4:22 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.161 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Mark 4:24 | Commentary on John 32.72 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 4:24 | To Quirinus 3.22 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Mark 4:24 | Demonstration 14.9 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Mark 4:25 | Sermon 104.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 4:25 | Liber Orsiesii 19 · Orsiesius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Mark 4:26 | Hexaemeron 5.5 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Mark 4:26 | Hexameron (Exameron) 3.44 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Mark 4:26–29 | Hexameron (Exameron) 3.46 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Mark 4:26–28 | Homily 5.1 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Mark 4:26–28 | Homily 5, section 5 · Eustathius Latinus | quotation, high confidence | 5th cent. |
| Mark 4:27 | Hexaemeron 5.5 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Mark 4:28 | Against Heresies 4.18.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 4:28 | On the Veiling of Virgins 1 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Mark 4:28 | Homilies on Jeremiah 5.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Mark 4:28 | Hexaemeron 5.5 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Mark 4:28 | On the Making of Man 29 · Gregory of Nyssa | echo, medium confidence | 379 |
| Mark 4:28 | Hexameron (Exameron) 3.34 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Mark 4:28 | Confessions 3.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Mark 4:28 | Commonitory 23 · Vincent of Lérins | echo, low confidence | 434 |
| Mark 4:28 | Life of Syncletica 78 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Mark 4:30 | Commentary on Matthew 10.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 4:31–32 | Sermon 363.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 4:32 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 4 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Mark 4:33–34 | Fragment 105 on John (verse reference unclear) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Mark 4:33 | Homilies on Leviticus 4.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 4:33–34 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.2.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 4:33 | Homilies on Matthew 47.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 4:34 | Excerpts from Theodotus 66.1 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Mark 4:34 | Miscellanies 6.15.125 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 4:34 | Homilies on Leviticus 4.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 4:34 | Against Celsus 2.64 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 4:34 | Against Celsus 3.46 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 4:34 | Against Celsus 6.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 4:34 | Commentary on Matthew 14.11 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 4:34 | Commentary on Matthew 14.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 4:34 | Homilies 17.6 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 4:34 | Catechetical Lecture 6.24 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 4:34 | Homilies on the Psalms 44.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Mark 4:34 | Letter 49.13 · Jerome | allusion, low confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 4:34 | Homily 46.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 4:34 | Homily 0 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Mark 4:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 113.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 4:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.89 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 4:35–41 | Sermon 21 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 4:36 | Homilies on Matthew 28.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 4:37–40 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 62 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Mark 4:37–39 | Sermon 361.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 4:38 | Against Noetus 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Mark 4:38 | Refutation of All Heresies 10.33.17 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Mark 4:38 | On the Making of the World 9 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Mark 4:38 | Apology for Origen 5.9 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Mark 4:38 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 102 · Titus of Bostra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360s |
| Mark 4:38 | Ancoratus 31.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 4:38–39 | Sermon 37.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 4:38 | Sermon 42.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 4:38 | Homilies on Matthew 28.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 4:38 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.40.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 4:38 | Letters 44.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 4:38 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 26.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 4:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.55 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 4:38 | Commentary on Luke 8:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 4:38 | Book 3, section 6 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 4:38 | Homily at Ephesus · Acacius of Melitene | quotation, high confidence | 431 |
| Mark 4:39 | Epistle of the Apostles 5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Mark 4:39 | Against Noetus 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Mark 4:39 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 4:39 | Sang. 4 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Mark 4:39 | Divine Institutes 4.15.22 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Mark 4:39 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 40.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Mark 4:39 | Catechetical Lecture 10.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 4:39 | Letter 154 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Mark 4:39 | Letter 161 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Mark 4:39 | Oration 4.11 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 4:39 | On the Holy Spirit 8.21 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Mark 4:39 | Homilies on Matthew 78.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 4:39 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.3.3 · Ambrose | echo, low confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 4:39 | Homily 3.4 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 4:39 | Homily 24.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 4:39 | Homily 64.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 4:39 | Homily 5 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Mark 4:39 | Sermon 369.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 4:39 | Letter 4.165 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 4:39 | Poem 24, lines 355–386 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 4:39 | Homily 3.6 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Mark 4:39 | Hymn 9, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 4:39 | Commentary on Luke 8:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 4:39 | Letter 15 (Acacius of Beroea to Cyril) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 4:39 | Letter 49 (Cyril to Maximian of Constantinople) · Cyril of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 4:39 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.54 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Mark 4:39 | Sermon 32 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 4:39 | Oration 5.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, low confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 4:39 | Oration 10.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 4:39 | Homily at Ephesus · Acacius of Melitene | quotation, high confidence | 431 |
| Mark 4:39 | Homily 2, on the Incarnation (Alexandria, 432) · Paul of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | Dec 432-433 |
| Mark 4:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.55 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 4:41 | Oration III Against the Arians 56 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 4:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.55 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:1–15 | On First Principles 3.3.4 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Mark 5:1 | Commentary on John 6.209 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 5:1 | Book 2, lines 27–50 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Mark 5:1–20 | Demonstration 2.20 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Mark 5:1–13 | Homily 81.1 · Maximus of Turin | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 5:1–13 | On the Life of Moses 421 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Mark 5:1–20 | Tractate 43.8 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 5:1–13 | Homily 5 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Mark 5:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.89 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:1–13 | Sermon 17 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 5:2–15 | Fragment 77 on John 11:4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Mark 5:2 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.56 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:2–5 | Oration 8.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, low confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 5:3 | Commentary on John 20.341 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 5:3 | Homilies on Joshua 15.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 5:3 | Book 2, lines 27–50 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Mark 5:3 | Oration 40.33 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 5:3 | Quatrain 36: Daemon missus in porcos · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Mark 5:4 | Recognitions 9.38 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Mark 5:4 | Book 2, lines 27–50 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Mark 5:4 | Catechetical Lecture 16.20 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 5:4 | Homilies on Matthew 28.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.55 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:4 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 41–42 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Mark 5:5 | Book 2, lines 51–75 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Mark 5:5 | Homilies on Matthew 28.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:5 | Homilies on Matthew 28.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:5 | Homilies on Matthew 57.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:5 | Homilies on Matthew 81.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:6 | Quatrain 36: Daemon missus in porcos · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Mark 5:7 | Acts of Thomas 41 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Mark 5:7 | Book 2, lines 51–75 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Mark 5:7 | Catechetical Lecture 11.6 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 5:7 | To the Bishops of Egypt 3 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356 |
| Mark 5:7 | On the Trinity 6.49 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 5:7 | Oration 45.27 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 5:7 | On Elijah and Fasting 75 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Mark 5:7 | Sermon 90.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 5:7 | Poem 19, lines 256–282 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 5:7 | Poem, lines 391–420 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 5:7 | Hymn 10, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 5:7 | Oration 10.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 5:8 | Book 3, chapter 4 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:8–13 | Sermon 43.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 5:9 | Epistle of the Apostles 5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Mark 5:9 | Prophetic Extracts 46.1 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Mark 5:9 | On the Soul 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Mark 5:9 | PG 12:1099 (Ps 1–2 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 5:9 | PG 12:1277 (Ps 26 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 5:9 | Homily on 1 Samuel 1.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 5:9 | Homilies on Joshua 15.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 5:9 | Homilies on Leviticus 5.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 5:9 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 102 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 5:9 | Commentary on Romans 9.42 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Mark 5:9 | Book 3, chapter 4 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:9 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:9 | Divine Institutes 5.21.5 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Mark 5:9 | Book 2, lines 51–75 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Mark 5:9 | Oration 25.8 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 5:9 | Ancoratus 72.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 5:9 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.7.2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 5:9 | Exposition of Psalm 118 1.13.1 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 5:9 | On Elijah and Fasting 75 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Mark 5:9 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.16.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 5:9 | Homily 5 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Mark 5:9 | Life of Hilarion 18 · Jerome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Mark 5:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.56 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:9 | Book 6, chapter 20 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 5:9 | Book 7, chapter 26 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 5:9 | Sermon 16 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 5:9 | Book 3, lines 50–75 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 5:9 | Book 3, section 7 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 5:9 | The Conferences 8.14 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 5:9 | Oration 8.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 5:10 | Book 3, chapter 4 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:10 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:10 | Book 2, lines 51–75 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Mark 5:10 | Homilies on Matthew 28.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:11 | Book 3, chapter 4 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.56 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:12 | Book 3, chapter 4 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:12 | Homilies 10.6 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 5:12 | Life of Antony 29 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Mark 5:12 | Letter 131.16 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 5:12 | Letter 130.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 5:12 | Letter 166.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 5:12 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.10.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 5:12 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.16.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 5:12–13 | Sermon 354.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 5:12 | Homily 6.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 5:12–13 | Homily 6.7 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Mark 5:13 | Epistle of the Apostles 5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Mark 5:13 | On Flight in Persecution 2 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Mark 5:13 | Commentary on John 6.208 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 5:13 | Book 3, chapter 4 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:13 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:13 | Book 3, chapter 25 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:13 | Oration 24.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 5:13 | Oration 40.35 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 5:13 | Letter 131.16 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 5:13 | Theological Oration 1 (Or. 27), Against the Eunomians 7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Mark 5:13 | Theological Oration 3 (Or. 29), On the Son 20 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Mark 5:13 | Letter 130.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 5:13 | Letter 166.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 5:13 | Letter 185.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 5:13 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.10.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 5:13 | Life of Hilarion 23 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Mark 5:13 | On the Faith against the Manichaeans 37 · Evodius of Uzalis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-424 |
| Mark 5:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.56 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:13 | Poem, lines 391–420 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 5:13 | Hymn 9, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 5:13 | Quatrain 36: Daemon missus in porcos · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Mark 5:13 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 11.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Mark 5:13 | Oration 2.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 5:14 | Book 3, chapter 4 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:15 | Book 2, lines 51–75 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Mark 5:15 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.10.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 5:15 | Poem 26, lines 316–345 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 5:17 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.22.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 5:17 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.18.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 5:20 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.2.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 5:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.64 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:22 | Against Heresies 5.13.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 5:22–23 | Fragment 79 on John 11:18 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Mark 5:22 | Homilies on Judges 5.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 5:22 | Commentary on Matthew 13.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 5:22–42 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.4.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 5:22 | Homilies on the Psalms 20.10 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 5:22–43 | Demonstration 2.20 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Mark 5:22 | On the Making of Man 25 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | 379 |
| Mark 5:22–42 | Sermon 43.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 5:22–42 | Sermon 128.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 5:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.64 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.125 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:22–29 | Sermon 33 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 5:22–34 | Book 3, lines 103–128 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 5:23 | Tractate 40.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 5:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.66 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:25–34 | Against Heresies 1.3.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 5:25 | Against Heresies 2.12.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 5:25–34 | Against Heresies 2.20.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 5:25–34 | Against Heresies 2.23.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 5:25 | Homilies on Judges 5.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 5:25 | Homilies on Leviticus 3.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 5:25 | Homily on the Song of Songs 1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Mark 5:25 | Against Celsus 6.35 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 5:25 | Ep. Bas. 2 · Dionysius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 247-265 |
| Mark 5:25 | Book 1, chapter 6 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:25–34 | Against the Nations 1.45 · Arnobius of Sicca | allusion, high confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Mark 5:25 | Church History 7.18.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Mark 5:25–29 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 40 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Mark 5:25–29 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.4.23 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 5:25–34 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 5.8 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Mark 5:25–34 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 5:25 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.35.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 5:25–29 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.35.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 5:25 | On the Making of Man 25 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | 379 |
| Mark 5:25–34 | Homily 77.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 5:25 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.10.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 5:25–34 | Letter 3.129 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 5:25 | Book 5, chapter 15 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 5:25 | Homily 4 (Homily on the Mother of God (Deipara)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 5:25–26 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.76 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Mark 5:25–34 | 7.3 · Philostorgius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-433 |
| Mark 5:25–34 | Book 3, section 10 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 5:25–34 | Part 5 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Mark 5:25–34 | Part 11 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Mark 5:25 | Epiphanius of Cyprus 6 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Mark 5:26 | Homilies on Leviticus 3.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 5:26 | Homilies on Jeremiah 17.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Mark 5:26 | Book 1, chapter 6 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:26 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.37.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 5:26 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.10.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 5:26 | Life of Hilarion 15 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Mark 5:26 | Sermon 62.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 5:26 | Sermon 77.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 5:26 | Sermon 245.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 5:26 | Poem 20, lines 255–285 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 5:26 | Commentary on Luke 8:55 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 5:26 | Book 5, chapter 15 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 5:27 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 14 (Song 3:7) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Mark 5:27 | Homilies on Leviticus 4.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 5:27 | Lines 645–668 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Mark 5:27 | Hymn 9, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 5:29 | Prayer 2 4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | uncertain |
| Mark 5:29 | Oration III Against the Arians 31 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 5:30 | PG 12:1099 (Ps 1–2 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 5:30 | Commentary on John 10.173 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 5:30 | Commentary on Matthew 10.19 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 5:30 | Book 4, chapter 26 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 5:30 | On the Trinity 9.66 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 5:30 | Ancoratus 31.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 5:30 | Ancoratus 38.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 5:30 | Ancoratus 38.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 5:30 | Ancoratus 108.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 5:30 | Ancoratus 108.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 5:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.11 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 5:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.65 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:30–35 | Sermon 36 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 5:30–31 | Sermon 100 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 5:31 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 5:31 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 26.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 5:33 | Homilies on Matthew 66.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:33 | Homilies on Matthew 80.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:34 | Epistle of the Apostles 51 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Mark 5:34 | Miscellanies 6.14.108 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 5:34 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 291 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 5:34 | Commentary on John 32.368 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 5:34 | Homilies on the Psalms 7.2 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Mark 5:34 | Oration 14.36 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 5:34 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 5.8 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Mark 5:34 | Question 102, section 31 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 5:34 | Question 115, section 82 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 5:34 | Ancoratus 38.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 5:35–43 | Homilies, Migne column 59 · Amphilochius of Iconium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 376 |
| Mark 5:35 | Homilies on Matthew 31.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:35–36 | Sermon 98.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 5:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.66 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:35–43 | Sermon 63 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 5:36 | Acts of Thomas 158 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Mark 5:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.66 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:37 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 14 (Song 3:7) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Mark 5:37 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 89 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 5:37 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 90 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 5:37 | Homilies on Matthew 31.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:37 | Sermon 22.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 5:38–42 | Book 3, section 11 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 5:39 | Against Celsus 2.48 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 5:39 | Letter 39.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 5:39 | Letter 60.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 5:39 | Letter 118.1 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 5:39 | Sermon 98.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 5:40 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 89 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 5:40 | Letter 39.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 5:40 | Homilies on Matthew 31.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:41 | Infancy Gospel of Thomas (Greek A) 18 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 150-200 (the original; Greek A is later) |
| Mark 5:41 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 26 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Mark 5:41–42 | Against Heresies 1.8.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 5:41 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 14 (Song 3:7) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Mark 5:41 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 38 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Mark 5:41–42 | Commentary on John 28.45 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 5:41 | Lines 645–668 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Mark 5:41 | Letters to Serapion 4.14 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Mark 5:41 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.3.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 5:41 | Letter 57.7 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 5:41–42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 5:41 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.12.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 5:41–42 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.7.12 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 5:41 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 137 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Mark 5:41 | Homilies on Matthew 32.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:41 | Homily 24.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:41 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Mark 5:41 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 28 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Mark 5:41–42 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 82–88 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Mark 5:41 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 49.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 5:42 | Catechetical Lecture 18.16 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 5:42 | Ancoratus 98.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 5:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.68 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 5:42 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 19.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 5:42 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 21.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 5:43 | Letter 108.24 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 5:43 | Homilies on Matthew 31.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:43 | Homilies on Matthew 32.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 5:43 | Homily 37.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 6:1 | Commentary on Matthew 10.16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 6:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.70 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:1–4 | Sermon 49 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 6:2–3 | Against Helvidius 13 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Mark 6:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.70 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:3 | Dialogue with Trypho 88.8 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 6:3 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 23 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Mark 6:3 | Against Celsus 6.36 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 6:3 | Ancoratus 60.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 6:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.7.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 6:3 | Apostolic Constitutions 3.6.2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 6:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.90 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:4 | Gospel of Thomas, Logion 31 (P.Oxy. 1) · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 6:4 | Fragment 58 on John 4:44 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Mark 6:5 | Commentary on Matthew 10.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 6:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 6:5 | Theological Oration 4 (Or. 30), On the Son 10 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Mark 6:5 | Homilies on Matthew 48.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 6:5 | Homily 23.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 6:5 | The Conferences 13.15 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 6:5 | The Conferences 15.1 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 6:6–9 | Tractates 5 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Mark 6:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:6–9 | Sermon 170 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 6:6 | The Conferences 13.15 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 6:7 | Eclogae on 1 Kingdoms, column 993 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 6:7 | Fragments on Luke, column 351 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 6:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:7–13 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 82–88 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Mark 6:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.71 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.91 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:9 | Homily 11 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Mark 6:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.75 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:9 | The Institutes 1.9 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Mark 6:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:11 | Book 4, chapter 14 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 6:14–15 | Commentary on John 19.97 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 6:14 | Commentary on Matthew 10.20 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 6:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.91 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:14–16 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 82–88 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Mark 6:14–28 | Sermon 173 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 6:15 | Commentary on Matthew 10.20 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 6:16 | Commentary on John 6.80 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 6:16 | Homilies on Matthew 24.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 6:16 | Homilies on Matthew 48.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 6:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.91 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:17 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Mark 6:17–29 | Symposium 11.2 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Mark 6:17–18 | Church History 1.11.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Mark 6:17–28 | Letter 42 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Mark 6:17–28 | Homily 65.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 6:17–28 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 6:17 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 35.13.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 6:17–28 | Sermon 307.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 6:17–18 | Sermon 380.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 6:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.92 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:17 | On Faith and Works 35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Mark 6:17–28 | Sermon 89 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 6:17–28 | Oration 5.3 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 6:18 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Mark 6:18 | Book 3, lines 26–51 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Mark 6:18 | Against Constantius 6 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–361 |
| Mark 6:18 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 6:12 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 6:18 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 2.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Mark 6:18 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 2.12 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Mark 6:18 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.10.4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 6:18 | On Virgins 3.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Mark 6:18 | Homily 66.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 6:18 | Homily 67.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 6:18 | Homily 107.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 6:18 | Sermon 62.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 6:18 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Mark 6:18 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.14 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Mark 6:18 | Homilies on Matthew 24.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 6:18 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 35.13.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 6:18 | Sermon 307.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 6:18 | Homily 28.2 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 6:18 | Homily 5.3 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 6:18 | Letter 4.96 (to Martianus) · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 6:18 | Homily 18.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Mark 6:18 | On Faith and Works 35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Mark 6:19 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 35.13.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 6:20 | Homilies on Matthew 37.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 6:20 | Homilies on Matthew 48.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 6:20–27 | Sermon 308.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 6:21 | Dialogue with Trypho 49.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 6:21 | Commentary on Romans 11:11 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 6:21 | On Virgins 3.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Mark 6:21 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 35.13.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 6:21 | Tractates 0 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Mark 6:21–28 | Sermon 12 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 6:21–28 | Sermon 174 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 6:22 | Homilies on the Psalms 11.2 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 6:22 | Oration I Against the Arians 2 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 6:22 | History of the Arians 52 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357 |
| Mark 6:22 | Oration 5.35 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 6:22 | On Virgins 3.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Mark 6:22 | On Virgins 3.6 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Mark 6:22 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 35.13.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 6:22 | Homily 4.5 on Titus · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 6:22 | Poem 25, lines 97–128 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 6:22–28 | Church History 6.18 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Mark 6:23 | Acts of Thomas 23 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Mark 6:23 | On Virgins 3.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Mark 6:23 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.50 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Mark 6:23 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.12 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Mark 6:23 | Homilies on Matthew 48.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 6:23 | Letter 4.96 (to Martianus) · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 6:24 | On Virgins 3.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Mark 6:24 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 35.13.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 6:24–28 | Church History 7.21 · Sozomen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-450 |
| Mark 6:25 | Homily 4.5 on Titus · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 6:25 | Church History 8.20 · Sozomen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-450 |
| Mark 6:26 | On Virgins 3.6 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Mark 6:26 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 35.13.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 6:26 | Book 1, chapter 5 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 6:26 | Church History 4.16 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 449-450 |
| Mark 6:27 | On Christ and Antichrist 45 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Mark 6:27 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Mark 6:27 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Mark 6:27 | On the Incarnation 24.4 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Mark 6:27 | On Virgins 3.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Mark 6:27 | Sermon 62.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 6:27 | On Naboth 20 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Mark 6:27 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.50 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Mark 6:27 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 35.13.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 6:27 | Letter 1.203 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 6:28 | On Virgins 3.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Mark 6:28 | On Naboth 20 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Mark 6:28 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.12 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Mark 6:28 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 35.13.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 6:28 | Quatrain 34: Passio Ioannis · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Mark 6:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.92 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.93 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.93 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.93 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.93 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:37 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.28.2 · Ambrose | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 6:37 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.96 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:38 | Commentary on Matthew 11.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 6:38 | Oration III Against the Arians 26 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 6:38 | Oration III Against the Arians 37 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 6:38 | Ancoratus 31.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 6:38 | Ancoratus 108.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374 |
| Mark 6:38 | Ancoratus 108.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374 |
| Mark 6:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.96 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:38 | Poem, lines 691–720 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 6:38 | The Conferences 22.11 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 6:39 | The Instructor 2.3.38 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Mark 6:39 | Commentary on Matthew 11.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 6:39 | Commentary on Matthew 11.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 6:39–44 | Part 3, chapter 15 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 6:40 | Commentary on Matthew 11.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 6:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.98 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:40 | Poem, lines 691–720 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 6:41 | Lines 645–668 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Mark 6:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.93 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:43 | Poem, lines 691–720 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 6:45 | Commentary on Matthew 11.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 6:45 | Book 3, chapter 6 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 6:47–51 | Cento, lines 539–561 · Proba | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360 |
| Mark 6:47 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.99 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:48 | Book 3, chapter 6 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 6:48 | Book 3, chapter 13 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 6:48 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.99 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:49 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.99 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:50 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.99 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:52 | Ancoratus 28.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374 |
| Mark 6:52 | Homilies on Matthew 49.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 6:52 | Homilies on Matthew 50.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 6:53 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.102 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 6:56 | On the Christian Faith 4.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 6:56 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 91.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 7:1–5 | Demonstration 15.1 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Mark 7:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.102 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 7:1–5 | Sermon 171 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 7:2 | Commentary on Matthew 11.8 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 7:2 | On Works and Almsgiving 2 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 253 |
| Mark 7:2 | Sermon 107.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 7:3 | Commentary on Daniel 4.20 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Mark 7:3 | Refutation of All Heresies 9.28.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, low confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Mark 7:3 | Commentary on Matthew 11.11 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 7:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 15.1.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 7:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.21.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 7:3 | Commentary on Luke 11:37 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 7:4 | Commentary on Matthew 11.11 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 7:4 | Cib. 6 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Mark 7:4 | Tractates 2.66.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Mark 7:4 | Commentary on Titus 3:9 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 7:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 15.1.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 7:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.21.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 7:4 | Homilies on Matthew 51.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 7:4 | On the Mysteries 4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387–391 |
| Mark 7:4 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.77 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 7:4 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.235 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 7:5–8 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 12 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Mark 7:6 | 1 Clement 15.2 · Clement of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Mark 7:6 | 2 Clement 3.5 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Mark 7:6 | Commentary on Matthew 11.11 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 7:6 | Homilies on the Psalms 21.31 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 7:6 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 2, part 15 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Mark 7:7 | Homilies on Leviticus 5.7 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 7:7 | Letter 63.14 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Mark 7:8 | Dialogue with Trypho 38.2 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 7:8 | Commentary on Daniel 4.20 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Mark 7:8 | Against Celsus 2.52 · Origen | echo, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 7:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 7:8–9 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Mark 7:8 | Moses 5 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Mark 7:9 | Letter 43.6 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Mark 7:9 | Letter 63.14 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Mark 7:9 | Letter 67.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Mark 7:9 | Letter 74.3 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Mark 7:9 | On the Lord's Prayer 2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 252 |
| Mark 7:9 | On the Unity of the Catholic Church 19 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Mark 7:9 | Tractates 1.1.4 · Zeno of Verona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Mark 7:9 | Letter 6 to various bishops, chapter 1 · Siricius, bishop of Rome | quotation, high confidence | 385 |
| Mark 7:9 | Letter 10, canons of the Roman synod to the bishops of Gaul, chapter 2 · Siricius, bishop of Rome | quotation, high confidence | 385 |
| Mark 7:9 | On the Spirit and the Letter 50 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 412 |
| Mark 7:11 | Church History 2.6.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Mark 7:11 | Letter 108.30 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 7:11 | Letter 123.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 7:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.4.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 7:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 7:11 | Homilies on Matthew 51.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 7:11 | Book 7, chapter 26 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 7:11 | Part 1, section 8 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, low confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Mark 7:14 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Mark 7:15 | Sentences of Sextus 110 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd-early 3rd cent. |
| Mark 7:15 | Sentence 110 (Greek) · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd-early 3rd cent. |
| Mark 7:15 | Commentary on Romans 9.42 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Mark 7:15 | Cib. 7 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Mark 7:15 | Homily 5 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Mark 7:17–19 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 6.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 7:18–23 | Demonstration 15.1 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Mark 7:19 | Commentary on Matthew 11.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 7:19 | Canonical Epistle, canon 1 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 254–264 |
| Mark 7:19 | Homilies on Matthew 51.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 7:20 | Sentence 102 (Greek) · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 2nd-early 3rd cent. |
| Mark 7:20–23 | Sermon 171 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 7:21 | Didache 5.1 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Mark 7:21 | PG 12:1439 (Ps 48 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 7:21–22 | Against Celsus 7.33 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 7:21 | Homilies on the Psalms 1.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Mark 7:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.2.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 7:21–22 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.18.1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 7:21–23 | Homily 8 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Mark 7:21 | On the Lord's Prayer 1187 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Mark 7:21 | Sermon 107.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 7:21 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 40 · Evagrius of Gaul | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 |
| Mark 7:21–23 | Homily 6.4 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Mark 7:21 | Opusculum 4.0 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Mark 7:21 | Opusculum 4.4 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Mark 7:21 | Commentary on Luke 17:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 7:22 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 40 · Evagrius of Gaul | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 |
| Mark 7:24 | Commentary on Matthew 11.16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 7:24–30 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 5.8 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Mark 7:24 | Question 73, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 7:24–30 | Question 73, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 7:24 | Homilies on Matthew 52.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 7:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.103 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 7:24–30 | Sermon 100 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 7:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.103 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 7:26–29 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 31 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Mark 7:26 | Homilies on Matthew 22.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 7:27 | Homilies 2.19 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 7:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.103 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 7:28 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 1.0.6 · Orosius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Mark 7:30 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 8 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Mark 7:31–35 | Book 4, lines 99–123 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 7:31–35 | Book 4, section 9 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 7:32–35 | Against the Nations 1.48 · Arnobius of Sicca | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Mark 7:32–37 | Demonstration 2.20 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Mark 7:32 | Sermon 107.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 7:32 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 26.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 7:33 | Oration III Against the Arians 41 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 7:33 | On the Trinity 10.46 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 7:33 | Tractate 19, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Mark 7:33 | Homily 8 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Mark 7:33 | On the Mysteries 1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387–391 |
| Mark 7:33 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.2.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 7:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.104 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 7:34 | Commentary on John 20.164 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 7:34 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 64 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 7:34 | On the Mysteries 1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387–391 |
| Mark 7:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.104 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 7:34 | Sermon 52 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 7:35 | Commentary on John 20.165 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 7:35 | Oration 40.34 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 7:35 | Homily 12.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 7:35 | Hymn 9, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 7:35 | Hymn 9, lines 65–111 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 7:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 7:37 | Lines 645–668 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Mark 7:37 | Sermon 369.2 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 7:37 | Poem 33, lines 63–96 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 7:37 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 7:37 | Commonitorium 1.1–30 · Orientius of Auch | echo, low confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Mark 8:1 | Sermon 107.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 8:1–9 | Sermon 95.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 8:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.104 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:2 | Sermon 107.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 8:3 | Sermon 107.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 8:5–9 | Sermon 95.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 8:6 | Lines 645–668 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Mark 8:6 | Commentary on Matthew 11.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 8:8–9 | Sermon 95.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 8:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.106 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.106 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:12 | Homilies on Matthew 53.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 8:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.106 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.107 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:15 | Homily 3.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 8:15 | Tractates 7 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Mark 8:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.107 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:17 | Homilies on Matthew 53.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 8:17 | Homilies on Matthew 53.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 8:17 | Tome to the Armenians 4 · Proclus of Constantinople | echo, low confidence | ca. 435-437 |
| Mark 8:18 | Dialogue with Trypho 69.4 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 8:18 | Acts of Thomas 82 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Mark 8:18 | Homilies on Numbers 17.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 8:18 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 81 · Titus of Bostra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360s |
| Mark 8:18 | Homilies on Matthew 53.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 8:18 | Homilies on Matthew 53.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 8:18 | Hexameron (Exameron) 5.86 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Mark 8:18 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.39.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 8:18 | The Conferences 13.12 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 8:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.105 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.105 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.108 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:22–26 | Sermon 176 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 8:22–25 | Book 4, lines 99–123 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 8:22–25 | Book 4, section 10 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 8:22–25 | Book 4, section 11 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 8:23 | Tractate 19, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Mark 8:23 | On Joseph 83 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Mark 8:23 | Life of Hilarion 15 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Mark 8:23 | Lausiac History 18 · Palladius of Helenopolis | echo, low confidence | ca. 419-420 |
| Mark 8:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.108 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:27–30 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.5.89 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 8:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.108 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:29 | Commentary on Matthew 12.15 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 8:29–30 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.5.91 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 8:30 | Commentary on Matthew 12.15 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 8:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.110 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:31 | Dialogue with Trypho 76.7 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 8:31 | Dialogue with Trypho 100.3 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 8:31 | Excerpts from Theodotus 61.4 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Mark 8:31 | On the Witch of Endor 7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Mark 8:31 | Lines 501–524 · Commodian | quotation, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Mark 8:31 | Lines 549–572 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Mark 8:31–33 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 57 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Mark 8:31 | Homilies on the Psalms 20.3 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 8:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.110 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:31 | Poem, lines 961–990 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 8:33 | Commentary on Matthew 12.22 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 8:33 | Homilies on the Psalms 4.15 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 8:33 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.24.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 8:33 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.28.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 8:33 | Part 2, chapter 5 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 8:34 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 8:34 | Acts of Euplus of Catania (Latin) 1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 304 (12 August) |
| Mark 8:34 | Letter 121.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 8:34 | Sermon 96.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 8:34 | Sermon 96.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 8:34 | Sermon 96.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 8:34 | Sermon 96.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 8:34 | Sermon 96.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 8:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.111 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:35 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 8:35 | Opusculum 3.10 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Mark 8:36 | 2 Clement 6.2 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Mark 8:36 | Miscellanies 6.14.112 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 8:36 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 8:36 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.27.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 8:36 | Sermon 31.3 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 8:37 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 8:38 | To the Smyrnaeans 10.2 · Ignatius of Antioch | echo, low confidence | ca. 110 (range ca. 105–135) |
| Mark 8:38 | Against Heresies 3.18.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 8:38 | Miscellanies 4.9.70 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 8:38 | On the Flesh of Christ 5 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Mark 8:38 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 8:38 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 37 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 8:38 | Letter 63.15 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Mark 8:38 | On the Lapsed 28 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Mark 8:38 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 5:21–22 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 8:38 | Commentary on Ephesians 4:16 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 8:38 | Question 126, section 8 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 8:38 | Letter 77.5 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 8:38 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.4.2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 8:38 | On the Christian Faith 3.13 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 8:38 | Homilies on Matthew 54.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 8:38 | Sermon 215.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 8:38 | Sermon 279.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 8:38 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Mark 8:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.111 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 8:38 | Oration 8.4 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 8:38 | Chapter 5 · Theodotus of Ancyra | quotation, medium confidence | 431 |
| Mark 9:1 | Excerpts from Theodotus 4.3 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Mark 9:1 | Fragments on Luke, column 341 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 9:1 | Fragments on Luke, column 343 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 9:1 | Commentary on John 20.403 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 9:1 | Commentary on John 20.410 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 9:1 | Commentary on Matthew 12.31 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:1 | Commentary on Matthew 12.34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:1 | Commentary on Matthew 12.35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:1 | On the Christian Faith 3.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 9:1 | Opusculum 6.14 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Mark 9:2 | Fragments on Luke, column 343 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 9:2 | Commentary on Matthew 12.36 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:2 | Commentary on Matthew 12.37 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:2 | Commentary on Matthew 12.39 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:2–3 | On Christian Doctrine 3.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Mark 9:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.112 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.113 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.66 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:3 | Commentary on Matthew 12.39 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:3 | Tractates on the Psalms 67.14 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 9:3 | Homily 4.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 9:3 | Church History 6.22 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Mark 9:4 | Commentary on Matthew 12.38 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.114 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:6 | Homilies on Leviticus 6.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 9:6 | Commentary on Matthew 12.40 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:6 | Commentary on Matthew 12.41 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:6 | Homilies on Matthew 56.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.115 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.115 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.116 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:14–24 | Sermon 51 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 9:17 | Sermon 52 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 9:17–27 | Book 3, section 25 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 9:18 | Prophetic Extracts 15.1 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Mark 9:18 | Catechetical Lecture 16.15 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 9:20 | Catechetical Lecture 16.15 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 9:21 | Homilies on Matthew 57.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:22 | Homilies on Matthew 57.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:22 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Mark 9:22 | Sermon 52 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 9:23 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 11 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Mark 9:23 | Against Heresies 4.37.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 9:23 | To Quirinus 3.42 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Mark 9:23 | Homilies 9.11 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 9:23 | Tractates 1.2.2 · Zeno of Verona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Mark 9:23 | Question 115, section 82 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 9:23 | Life of Paul the Hermit 6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375–379 |
| Mark 9:23 | Eleven Tractates 8.118 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Mark 9:23 | Homilies on Matthew 57.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:23–24 | Sermon 43.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 9:23 | Letters 1.9 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 9:23 | Letters 17.4 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 9:23 | Historia monachorum, chapter 7 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | Greek original ca. 394-395; Rufinus's Latin ca. 404-406 |
| Mark 9:23 | Commentary on Luke 17:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 9:23 | Euprepius 1 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Mark 9:24 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 28 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Mark 9:24 | Acts of Thomas 65 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Mark 9:24 | Catechetical Lecture 5.9 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 9:24 | Catechetical Lecture 10.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 9:24 | Homilies on Matthew 57.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:24 | Homily 35.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:24 | Sermon 43.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 9:24 | Sermon 115.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 9:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.66 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:24 | The Conferences 3.16 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 9:24 | Book 2, chapter 11 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Mark 9:25 | Fragments on Luke, column 347 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 9:25 | Commentary on Matthew 13.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:25 | On the Holy Spirit 8.21 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Mark 9:25 | Ancoratus 72.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 9:25 | Homilies on Matthew 57.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:25 | Homily 3.4 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:25 | Homily 24.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:25 | Homily 64.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:25 | Homily 4.7 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Mark 9:25 | Sermon 52 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 9:25 | The Conferences 7.32 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 9:26 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.10.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 9:29 | Prophetic Extracts 15.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Mark 9:29 | Letters to Virgins 1.12.3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd century |
| Mark 9:29 | On Fasting 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Mark 9:29 | Homilies on Exodus 2.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 9:29 | Homilies on Joshua 24.1 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 9:29 | Homilies 1.9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Mark 9:29 | Sermon 21.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 9:29 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.9.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 9:29 | Sermon 80.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 9:29 | Against Jovinianus 2.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Mark 9:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.116 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:29 | Ephesians 4:7 · Pelagius | echo, low confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Mark 9:29 | Amma Syncletica 3 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Mark 9:29 | Life of Syncletica 80 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Mark 9:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.117 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:32 | Homilies on Matthew 57.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:32 | Homilies on Matthew 58.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:33 | Commentary on Matthew 13.19 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:33 | On the Trinity 9.66 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 9:33 | Homilies on Matthew 58.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.119 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:34 | Commentary on Matthew 13.19 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:34–35 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.20.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 9:35 | To the Philippians 5.2 · Polycarp of Smyrna | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 110–135 |
| Mark 9:35 | Homilies on Joshua 24.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 9:35 | Homilies on Jeremiah 8.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Mark 9:35 | Commentary on Matthew 13.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:35 | Commentary on Matthew 15.26 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:35 | Homilies on the Psalms 33.12 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Mark 9:35 | Tractates on the Psalms 134.15 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 9:35 | Homilies 10.6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Mark 9:35 | Letter 125.9 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 9:35 | Homilies on Matthew 64.5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:35 | Against Jovinianus 1.26 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Mark 9:35 | Against Jovinianus 2.33 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Mark 9:35 | Historia monachorum, prologue · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original ca. 394-395; Rufinus's Latin ca. 404-406 |
| Mark 9:36 | Commentary on Matthew 13.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.119 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:37 | Commentary on Matthew 13.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 9:37 | Commentary on Romans 2:24 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 9:38–39 | On Rebaptism 7 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Mark 9:38–40 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 19 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Mark 9:38–40 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 5.7 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Mark 9:38 | Letter 187.36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 9:38 | Homilies on Matthew 24.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:38–39 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 1.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Mark 9:38–39 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 4.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Mark 9:38–39 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 4.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Mark 9:38 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 5.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Mark 9:38–39 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 7.77 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Mark 9:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:38 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.177 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 9:38 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.178 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 9:38–39 | On the One Baptism, against Petilian 12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 410–411 |
| Mark 9:38–39 | On the One Baptism, against Petilian 15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 410–411 |
| Mark 9:38 | On the One Baptism, against Petilian 32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 410–411 |
| Mark 9:39 | Eleven Tractates 3.73 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Mark 9:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:39 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.177 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 9:39 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.178 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 9:40 | Homilies on Matthew 41.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:40 | Letter 3.3 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 9:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:40 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.178 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 9:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:41 | Commonitorium 1.571–600 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Mark 9:42 | 1 Clement 46.8 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Mark 9:42 | Homilies on Numbers 25.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 9:42 | Homilies on Matthew 58.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:42 | Letters 1.2 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 9:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:43 | To the Ephesians 16.2 · Ignatius of Antioch | echo, medium confidence | ca. 110 (range ca. 105–135) |
| Mark 9:43 | Acts of John 36 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Mark 9:43 | Martyrdom of Polycarp 2.3 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 156–160 |
| Mark 9:43 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 28 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Mark 9:43 | The Instructor 3.11.83 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Mark 9:43 | Against Praxeas 1 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Mark 9:43 | Refutation of All Heresies 9.28.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Mark 9:43–48 | Against the Nations 2.14 · Arnobius of Sicca | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Mark 9:43 | Homilies 1.7 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 9:43 | Homilies 11.11 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 9:43 | Recognitions 3.26 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Mark 9:43–48 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 13.1 · Constantine the Great | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Mark 9:43 | Ancoratus 22.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, low confidence | 374 |
| Mark 9:43–48 | On the Beatitudes 1221 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Mark 9:43 | Homilies on Matthew 50.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:43 | Homilies on Matthew 55.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:43 | Homilies on Matthew 56.6 · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:43 | On what sort of wives to marry, section 1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:43 | Tractate 51.3 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 9:43 | Letter 5.54 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 9:43 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:43–48 | City of God 21.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Mark 9:43 | Discourse 5.80 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437 |
| Mark 9:43–47 | Sermon 27 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 9:44 | Sermon 150.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 9:45 | Tractates on the Psalms 120.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 9:45 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.2.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 9:45 | Sermon 5.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 9:47 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 24.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 9:48 | 2 Clement 7.6 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Mark 9:48 | Apocalypse of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 27 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Mark 9:48 | Sibylline Oracles 7.121ff. · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Mark 9:48 | Dialogue with Trypho 44.3 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 9:48 | Against Heresies 2.32.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 9:48 | Octavius 35.3 · Minucius Felix | echo, low confidence | ca. 197–250 |
| Mark 9:48 | Against the Greeks 3 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Mark 9:48 | Commentary on Daniel 4.57-58 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Mark 9:48 | On First Principles 0.0.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Mark 9:48 | Refutation of All Heresies 10.34.2 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homilies on Exodus 7.6 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 9:48 | Homilies on Jeremiah 20.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Mark 9:48 | Martyrdom of Conon 5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 250 |
| Mark 9:48 | To Demetrian 24 · Cyprian of Carthage | echo, medium confidence | 252–253 |
| Mark 9:48 | Divine Institutes 7.21.5 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Mark 9:48 | Epistle to the Monks 12 · Serapion of Thmuis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-362 |
| Mark 9:48 | Life of Antony 5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Mark 9:48 | That One Must Die for the Son of God 14 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Mark 9:48 | Letters 46, 47 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homilies on the Psalms 33.8 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Mark 9:48 | Tractates on the Psalms 51.19 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 9:48 | Oration 40.36 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homilies 1.9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homilies 3.7 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homilies 13.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Mark 9:48 | Letter 80.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 9:48 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.7.7 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 9:48 | On the Christian Faith 2.13 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 9:48 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 99 · Gregory of Nyssa | echo, medium confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Mark 9:48 | 13.5 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Mark 9:48 | Causes of Monastic Matters, chapter 9 · Evagrius of Pontus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-399 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 117.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 9:48 | Tractate 3.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 9:48 | Eleven Tractates 1.26 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Mark 9:48 | Petition to the Emperors (Libellus precum) 10 · Faustinus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 383–384 |
| Mark 9:48 | Catechetical Oration 40 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–390 |
| Mark 9:48 | On the Life of Moses 351 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, low confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Mark 9:48 | On the Life of Moses 369 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Mark 9:48 | Letter 205.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homilies on Matthew 12.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homilies on Matthew 42.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homilies on Matthew 54.6 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homilies on Matthew 73.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:48 | On 1 Cor 7:2, section 5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:48 | Tractates on Matthew 4.2 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 25.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 63.4 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 80.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 9:48 | Sermon 362.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 5.2 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 6.4 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 18.2 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 9.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 10.3 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 10.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 22.2 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 29.2 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 1.3 on 2 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 6.4 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 6.6 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 9:48 | Poem 21, lines 521–552 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 9:48 | Poem 31, lines 571–604 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 1.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Mark 9:48 | Homily 28.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Mark 9:48 | On Catechizing the Uninstructed 25 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 399–405 |
| Mark 9:48 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:48 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.72 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 9:48 | Poem, lines 811–840 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 9:48 | Apology against Jerome 1.16 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401 |
| Mark 9:48 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 6, part 22 · Cyril of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Mark 9:48 | City of God 20.21 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Mark 9:48 | City of God 21.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Mark 9:48 | Commonitorium 1.301–330 · Orientius of Auch | echo, medium confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Mark 9:48 | Commonitorium 2.301–330 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Mark 9:48 | The Conferences 7.31 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 9:48 | Evagrius 1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Mark 9:48 | Sisoes 19 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Mark 9:49 | To the Magnesians 10.2 · Ignatius of Antioch | echo, low confidence | ca. 110 (range ca. 105–135) |
| Mark 9:49 | Homilies on Numbers 27.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 9:49 | Tractates on Matthew 4.2 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Mark 9:50 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Mark 9:50 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 9:50 | Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 4.28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420–421 |
| Mark 10:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.120 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:2 | Commentary on Matthew 14.16 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.122 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.120 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.121 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.122 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:4–5 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Mark 10:4–5 | Exposition of Luke 8.7 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–389 |
| Mark 10:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.120 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.122 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:5 | Homilies 3.54 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 10:5 | Commentary on Titus 1:14 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 10:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 10:5 | Letter 3.76 (to Archontius) · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 10:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.120 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.122 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:5–6 | On Rom 7.3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 10:6 | Homilies 3.54 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 10:8–9 | Homily 5, part 5.1 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Mark 10:10 | Homilies on Matthew 62.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:11 | Shepherd of Hermas, Mandate 4.1.6 (29.6) · Hermas | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Mark 10:11 | A Plea for the Christians 33 · Athenagoras | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 176–180 |
| Mark 10:11 | Miscellanies 2.23.145 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 10:11 | Miscellanies 2.23.146 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 10:11 | Divine Institutes 6.23.33 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Mark 10:11–12 | Apostolic Canon 48 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 10:11 | Canon 102 (Bruns) · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 401–424 (collection of 419) |
| Mark 10:11 | On Faith and Works 2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Mark 10:11 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Mark 10:11 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Mark 10:11 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Mark 10:11 | On Adulterous Marriages 2.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Mark 10:12 | Miscellanies 2.23.145 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 10:12 | Canon 102 (Bruns) · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 401–424 (collection of 419) |
| Mark 10:12 | On Faith and Works 2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Mark 10:12 | On the Good of Widowhood 13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414 |
| Mark 10:12 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Mark 10:12 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Mark 10:12 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.31 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Mark 10:12 | On Adulterous Marriages 2.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Mark 10:12 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 1.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Mark 10:13 | Commentary on Matthew 15.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:13–14 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 19 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Mark 10:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.123 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:14 | Sermon 174.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 10:15 | Commentary on Matthew 13.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:15 | Commentary on Matthew 15.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:15 | Homilies on the Psalms 114.2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Mark 10:15 | Apologetic Book 31.8 · Orosius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Mark 10:17 | First Apology 16 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Mark 10:17 | Dialogue with Trypho 101.2 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 10:17 | The Instructor 3.12.88 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Mark 10:17–18 | Against Heresies 1.20.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 10:17 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.4 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:17 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.5 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:17 | PG 12:1455 (Ps 51–52 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 10:17–18 | Commentary on John 1.254 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 10:17–18 | Commentary on John 13.151 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 10:17–18 | Against Celsus 5.11 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 10:17 | Book 2, chapter 9 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 10:17 | Homilies 18.3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 10:17–20 | Cento, lines 493–516 · Proba | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360 |
| Mark 10:17 | On the Trinity 9.16 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 10:17 | Ancoratus 18.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 10:17 | On the Christian Faith 2.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 10:17 | Homilies on Matthew 27.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:17 | Homilies on Matthew 63.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:17–18 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Mark 10:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.123 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:18 | To Diognetus 8.8 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 (disputed) |
| Mark 10:18 | First Apology 16 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Mark 10:18 | Dialogue with Trypho 101.2 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 10:18 | The Instructor 1.8.72 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Mark 10:18 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.5 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:18 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 6.4 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:18 | Miscellanies 3.5.43 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 10:18 | Miscellanies 5.10.63 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 10:18 | Miscellanies 7.7.39 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 10:18 | Miscellanies 7.10.58 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 10:18 | Against Marcion 2.6 · Tertullian | echo, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 9 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Mark 10:18 | On First Principles 1.2.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Mark 10:18 | On First Principles 2.5.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Mark 10:18 | On First Principles 2.5.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Mark 10:18 | PG 12:1293 (Ps 29 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 10:18 | PG 12:1455 (Ps 51–52 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 10:18 | Refutation of All Heresies 7.31.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Mark 10:18 | Refutation of All Heresies 7.31.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Mark 10:18 | Commentary on John 1.255 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 10:18 | Commentary on John 2.96 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 10:18 | Commentary on John 6.105 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 10:18 | Commentary on John 6.200 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 10:18 | Commentary on John 6.245 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 10:18 | Commentary on John 13.234 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 10:18 | On Prayer 15.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Mark 10:18 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 10:18 | Commentary on Matthew 15.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:18 | Commentary on Romans 4.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Mark 10:18 | Commentary on Romans 8.5 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Mark 10:18 | Fragment E II (on Job) · Dionysius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248–265 |
| Mark 10:18 | Book 2, chapter 9 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 10:18 | Homilies 2.46 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 10:18 | Homilies 3.57 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 10:18 | Homilies 17.4 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 10:18 | Homilies 18.1 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 10:18 | Preparation for the Gospel 11.21.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Mark 10:18 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.8.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Mark 10:18 | Oration III Against the Arians 7 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Trinity 1.29 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Trinity 1.30 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Trinity 4.8 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Trinity 6.38 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Trinity 9.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Trinity 9.15 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Trinity 9.16 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Trinity 11.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 10:18 | Letters 8, 9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Mark 10:18 | Letter 236 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Mark 10:18 | Against the Arians 4 · Phoebadius of Agen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357-358 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Holy Spirit 45 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Holy Spirit 53 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Mark 10:18 | Apology 21 · Eunomius of Cyzicus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360 |
| Mark 10:18 | Tractates on the Psalms 52.11 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 10:18 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.9.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 10:18 | Titus of Bostra, Against the Manichees 2.8 · Titus of Bostra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360s |
| Mark 10:18 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 93 · Titus of Bostra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Mark 10:18 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 1:17 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 10:18 | Letter 121.7 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 10:18 | Ancoratus 18.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 10:18 | Ancoratus 18.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 10:18 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.11 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Christian Faith 2.0 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Christian Faith 2.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 10:18 | Theological Oration 4 (Or. 30), On the Son 13 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | 380 |
| Mark 10:18 | Second Apology of David 72 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 384-397 |
| Mark 10:18 | Exposition of Psalm 118 7.21.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 10:18 | Letter 153.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 10:18 | Homilies on Matthew 27.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:18 | Sermon 15.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 10:18 | Sermon 90.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 10:18 | Homily 3.2 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 10:18 | Letters 13.19 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 10:18 | Letters 34.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 10:18 | Letters 40.10 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Nature of the Good 39 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 399 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Trinity 1.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Mark 10:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.123 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:18 | Romans 16:27 · Pelagius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Mark 10:18 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 27.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.58 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | 411–412 |
| Mark 10:18 | On Man's Perfection in Righteousness 32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415 |
| Mark 10:18 | On the Grace of Christ and On Original Sin 2.47 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 418 |
| Mark 10:18 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 1.40 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Mark 10:18 | The Conferences 6.16 · John Cassian | echo, low confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 10:18 | The Conferences 23.4 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 10:18 | Psalm 134 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Mark 10:18 | Epigram 22: De adjutorio Dei · Prosper of Aquitaine | echo, low confidence | ca. 435-450 |
| Mark 10:19 | The Instructor 3.12.88 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Mark 10:19 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.6 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:19 | Sermon 387.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 10:20 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.6 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:20 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 8.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:20 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 10.4 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:20 | Commentary on Matthew 15.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:20 | Letter 118.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 10:21 | Against Heresies 1.3.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 10:21 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.7 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:21 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 9.1 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:21 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 10.3 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:21 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 11.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:21 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 14.6 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:21 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 16.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:21 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 19.6 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:21 | Fragments on Luke, column 365 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 10:21 | Fragments on Luke, column 367 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 10:21 | Homilies on Jeremiah 17.6 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Mark 10:21 | Commentary on Matthew 15.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:21 | Book 3, chapter 5 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 10:21 | Demonstration 20.17 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Mark 10:21 | On the Trinity 9.17 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 10:21 | Letter 118.4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 10:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.15.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 10:21 | Liber Orsiesii 26 · Orsiesius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Mark 10:21 | Homilies on Matthew 63.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:21 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 52 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Mark 10:21 | Sermon 38.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 10:21 | Opusculum 3.5 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Mark 10:22 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.7 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:22 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.8 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:22 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 10.4 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:22 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 20.1 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:23 | Shepherd of Hermas, Similitude 9.20.2 (97.2) · Hermas | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Mark 10:23 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.8 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:23 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 18.1 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:23 | Book 3, chapter 12 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 10:23 | Church History 6.41.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Mark 10:23 | On Naboth 58 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Mark 10:23 | Tractates 18 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Mark 10:23 | To the Church 1.20 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Mark 10:24 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.8 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:24 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.9 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:25 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 2.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:25 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.9 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:25 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 26.7 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:25 | Book 3, chapter 5 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 10:26 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.9 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:26 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 20.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:26 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 20.4 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:26 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 20.5 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:27 | Epistle of the Apostles 21 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Mark 10:27 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 11 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Mark 10:27 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 2.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:27 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.9 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:27 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 21.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:27 | Homilies on Matthew 63.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:27 | Commentary on Luke 17:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 10:28 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.9 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:28 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.10 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:28 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 21.5 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:28–30 | Book of Jeu 2 44 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–300 |
| Mark 10:29 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.10 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:29 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 22.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:29 | Miscellanies 4.4.15 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 10:29 | Commentary on Romans 1.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Mark 10:29–30 | In Praise of Martyrdom 17 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Mark 10:29–30 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.8.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 10:29 | On Virgins 1.12 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 377 |
| Mark 10:29 | Letter 157.31 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 10:29–30 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Mark 10:29–30 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 110–111 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Mark 10:29 | The Conferences 24.26 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 10:30 | Against Heresies 5.33.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 10:30 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.10 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:30 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 22.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:30 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 25.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:30 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 25.8 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:30 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 10:30 | Homilies on Joshua 20.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 10:30 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.5 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Mark 10:30 | Vit. 7 · Methodius of Olympus | echo, low confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Mark 10:30 | Letter 108.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 10:30 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 10:30 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.10.12 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 10:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.10.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 10:30 | Letter 1.212 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 10:30 | Against Jovinianus 2.26 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Mark 10:30 | Letters 11.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 10:30 | Opusculum 2.47 · Mark the Hermit | echo, low confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Mark 10:30 | Opusculum 2.121 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Mark 10:30 | The Conferences 24.26 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 10:30 | Part 1, chapter 22 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 10:31 | Gospel of Thomas, Logion 4 (P.Oxy. 654) · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 10:31 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 4.10 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:31 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 26.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:32 | Commentary on Matthew 16.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:32 | Commentary on Matthew 16.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:32 | Homilies on Matthew 65.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:33 | Book 2, chapter 19 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 10:33 | Homilies on the Psalms 31.2 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 10:33–34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 114.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 10:34 | Commentary on Matthew 16.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:35 | Commentary on Matthew 16.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:35 | Homilies on Matthew 65.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.124 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:36 | Ancoratus 108.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374 |
| Mark 10:36 | Homilies on Matthew 65.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:37 | Homily on Luke 25 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Mark 10:37 | Homilies on Matthew 65.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:37–38 | Sermon 96.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 10:38 | Martyrdom of Polycarp 14.2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 156–160 |
| Mark 10:38 | Against Heresies 1.21.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 10:38 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 30 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 10:38 | Commentary on Matthew 16.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:38 | Commentary on Matthew 16.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:38 | On Rebaptism 14 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Mark 10:38 | Catechetical Lecture 3.10 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 10:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.19.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 10:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.3.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 10:38 | On the Christian Faith 5.6 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 10:38 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.14.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 10:38 | Homilies on Matthew 65.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:38 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.51 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 10:39 | Commentary on Matthew 16.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:39 | Homilies on Matthew 65.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:39 | Homily 25.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 10:39 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.51 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Mark 10:40 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Mark 10:40 | On the Christian Faith 5.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 10:41 | Commentary on Matthew 16.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:41 | Commentary on Matthew 16.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:43–44 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 45 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Mark 10:44 | Against Celsus 4.30 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 10:44 | Against Celsus 7.23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 10:44 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 10:44 | Homilies 20.7 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Mark 10:44 | On Paradise 72 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Mark 10:45 | To Diognetus 9.2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 (disputed) |
| Mark 10:45 | Sentences of Sextus 336 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 2nd-early 3rd cent. |
| Mark 10:45 | Sentence 336 (Greek) · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 2nd-early 3rd cent. |
| Mark 10:45 | On Pascha 103 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Mark 10:45 | Against Heresies 5.1.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 10:45 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 37.4 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 10:45 | Acts of Thomas 156 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Mark 10:45 | Didascalia 3.13–19 (Latin) · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | first half of the third century |
| Mark 10:45 | Commentary on Matthew 16.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:45 | On the Incarnation 21.7 · Athanasius of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Mark 10:45 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 15.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | 335–336 |
| Mark 10:45 | Cento, lines 586–612 · Proba | echo, low confidence | ca. 360 |
| Mark 10:45 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.7.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 10:45 | Tractate 7.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 10:45 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 5, part 21 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Mark 10:45 | Commentary on Luke 23:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 10:45 | Lines 871–900 · Prosper of Aquitaine | echo, low confidence | ca. 429-432 |
| Mark 10:45 | Oration 1.7 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 10:46–52 | Against Celsus 6.67 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 10:46 | Commentary on Matthew 16.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:46 | Commentary on Matthew 16.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:46–52 | Sermon 349.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 10:46 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.125 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:46 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.126 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 10:46 | Apology against Rufinus 1.19 · Jerome | allusion, low confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Mark 10:46–52 | Sermon 176 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 10:46–52 | Book 4, lines 198–221 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 10:46–52 | Book 4, section 17 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 10:47 | Commentary on Matthew 16.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:47 | Commentary on Matthew 16.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:47 | Opusculum 1.11 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Mark 10:48 | Commentary on Matthew 16.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:49 | Commentary on Matthew 16.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:49 | Sermon 88.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 10:50 | Commentary on Matthew 16.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:50 | Letter 147.9 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 10:50 | Opusculum 1.13 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Mark 10:51 | Commentary on Matthew 16.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 10:52 | Commentary on Matthew 16.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:1–12 | Commentary on John 10.126 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:1 | Commentary on Matthew 16.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:1 | Commentary on Matthew 16.17 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.127 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 11:2–7 | Commentary on John 10.192 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:2 | Commentary on John 10.207 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:2 | Commentary on John 10.209 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:2 | Commentary on Matthew 16.17 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:2 | Prophetic Extracts 3.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Mark 11:2 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.17.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 11:2 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 51.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 11:2 | Genesis Question 110 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Mark 11:3 | Commentary on Matthew 16.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:3 | Commentary on Matthew 16.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:3 | Commentary on Matthew 16.16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:3 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.17.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 11:3 | Homily 24.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 11:4 | Commentary on John 10.193 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:4 | Commentary on Matthew 16.18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:5 | Commentary on John 10.195 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:7–8 | Part 3, chapter 16 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 11:8 | Commentary on John 10.200 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:9 | Letter 20.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 11:10 | Commentary on Matthew 16.18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:10 | Letter 20.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 11:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.131 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 11:12–13 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 102 · Titus of Bostra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Mark 11:12 | Oration 32.30 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 11:12–14 | Sermon 98.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 11:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.131 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 11:12–14 | Sermon 106 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 11:13 | On Prayer 31.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Mark 11:13 | Commentary on Matthew 16.29 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:13 | Catechetical Lecture 13.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 11:13 | On Paradise 64 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Mark 11:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.38.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 11:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.38.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 11:13 | Homilies on Matthew 67.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 11:13 | Homilies on Matthew 67.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 11:13 | Sermon 77.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 11:13 | Sermon 89.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 11:13 | Sermon 89.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 11:13 | Letter 5.35 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, low confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 11:13–14 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Mark 11:13 | Letters 43.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 11:13 | Letters 43.5 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 11:13 | Letters 43.7 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 11:13 | On the Faith against the Manichaeans 37 · Evodius of Uzalis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-424 |
| Mark 11:13 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 11:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.131 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 11:13–14 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.73 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Mark 11:13 | Book 4, section 5 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 11:14 | Infancy Gospel of Thomas (Greek A) 3 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 150-200 (the original; Greek A is later) |
| Mark 11:14 | On Prayer 31.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Mark 11:14 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 53 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 11:14 | Commentary on Matthew 16.27 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:14 | Commentary on Matthew 16.29 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:14 | Symposium 10.5 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Mark 11:14 | Catechetical Lecture 13.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 11:14 | Sermon 77.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 11:14 | On the Faith against the Manichaeans 37 · Evodius of Uzalis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-424 |
| Mark 11:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.131 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 11:15 | Commentary on John 10.120 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:15–17 | Commentary on John 10.121 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:15 | Commentary on John 10.126 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:15 | Commentary on John 10.197 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:15 | Commentary on John 10.198 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:15 | Commentary on Matthew 16.22 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.129 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 11:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.131 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 11:17 | Commentary on John 10.122 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:17 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 3, part 4 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Mark 11:18 | Commentary on Matthew 17.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.131 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 11:20 | Commentary on John 10.126 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 11:20 | On Prayer 31.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Mark 11:20 | Commentary on Matthew 16.29 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:20–21 | On Paradise 66 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Mark 11:20–21 | Sermon 98.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 11:20–21 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Mark 11:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.131 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 11:21 | Commentary on Matthew 16.29 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.131 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 11:22 | Letter to Marcellinus 24 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | uncertain, after 335 |
| Mark 11:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.131 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 11:23 | Catechetical Lecture 5.11 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 11:23 | Question 102, section 32 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 11:23 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.3.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 11:23 | Life of Hilarion 40 · Jerome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Mark 11:24 | Miscellanies 7.7.41 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 11:24 | Commentary on Matthew 14.24 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:24 | Commentary on Matthew 16.29 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 11:24 | To Quirinus 3.42 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Mark 11:24–25 | Homily 8.1 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 11:24 | The Conferences 9.32 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 11:25 | On Prayer 2.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Mark 11:25 | On Prayer 8.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Mark 11:25 | On Prayer 9.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Mark 11:25–26 | To Quirinus 3.22 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Mark 11:25–26 | On the Lord's Prayer 23 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 252 |
| Mark 11:25 | On the Unity of the Catholic Church 13 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Mark 11:25 | Catechetical Lecture 1.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 11:25 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 57 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Mark 11:25 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.5.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 11:25 | Sermon 261.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 11:25 | Sermon 278.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 11:25 | Historia monachorum, chapter 1 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | Greek original ca. 394-395; Rufinus's Latin ca. 404-406 |
| Mark 11:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.132 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 11:28 | Commentary on Matthew 17.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 12:1 | Shepherd of Hermas, Similitude 5.2.2 (55.2) · Hermas | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Mark 12:1 | Commentary on Matthew 17.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 12:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.133 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:6 | On the Christian Faith 5.17 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 12:7 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 30 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Mark 12:7 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.13 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Mark 12:7 | Sermon 172 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 12:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.134 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.135 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.139 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:13 | Commentary on Matthew 17.26 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 12:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.140 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:14 | Homilies on Matthew 70.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:18 | Commentary on Matthew 17.29 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 12:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.140 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:24 | Commentary on Matthew 17.34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 12:24 | Homilies 2.51 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 12:24 | Homilies 3.50 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 12:24 | Homilies 18.20 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 12:25 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 16 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | 235 |
| Mark 12:25 | Commentary on Matthew 17.34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 12:26 | Didascalia 6.22 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | first half of the third century |
| Mark 12:26–27 | Commentary on John 2.116 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 12:26–27 | Commentary on John 6.18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 12:26–27 | Commentary on John 20.223 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 12:26 | Cib. 13 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Mark 12:26–27 | Sermon 362.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 12:26 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 43.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 12:27 | Didascalia 6.22 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | first half of the third century |
| Mark 12:27 | Commentary on Matthew 17.35 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 12:27 | Cib. 13 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Mark 12:27 | 2 Corinthians 6:16 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Mark 12:27 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 43.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 12:28–31 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Mark 12:28 | Homilies on Matthew 27.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:28 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.141 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:28 | On Grace and Free Will 17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426 |
| Mark 12:29–31 | On the Lord's Prayer 28 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 252 |
| Mark 12:29–31 | On the Unity of the Catholic Church 15 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Mark 12:29–30 | To Fortunatus 2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Mark 12:29 | Homilies 3.57 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 12:29 | Against the Heathen 6 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Mark 12:29 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Mark 12:29 | Oration III Against the Arians 7 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 12:29 | On the Trinity 4.8 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 12:29 | On the Trinity 9.24 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 12:29 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 15.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 12:29 | Sermon 59 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 12:29 | Sermon 169 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 12:29 | On Grace and Free Will 17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426 |
| Mark 12:30 | 2 Clement 3.4 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Mark 12:30 | First Apology 16 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Mark 12:30 | Dialogue with Trypho 93.2 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 12:30 | The Instructor 3.12.88 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Mark 12:30 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 27.3 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 12:30 | On Prayer 28.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Mark 12:30 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.70 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Mark 12:30 | Homily on the Song of Songs 2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Mark 12:30 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 67 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 12:30 | Letter to Marcellinus 27 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | uncertain, after 335 |
| Mark 12:30 | Letter 2 · Ammonas | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-360 |
| Mark 12:30 | On the Trinity 9.24 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 12:30 | Letter 23 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Mark 12:30 | On Virginity 9 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Mark 12:30 | On Virginity 14 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Mark 12:30 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.20.9 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 12:30 | On the Making of Man 8 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | 379 |
| Mark 12:30–31 | Sermon 368.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 12:30 | Sermon 94 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 12:30 | On Grace and Free Will 17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426 |
| Mark 12:30 | Psalm 9:2–3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 12:30 | Psalm 118:58 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 12:31 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 28.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Mark 12:31 | Fragments on Luke, column 353 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Mark 12:31 | Homily on the Song of Songs 2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Mark 12:31 | Letter 2.9 · Antony the Great | echo, low confidence | before 356 |
| Mark 12:31–32 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Mark 12:31 | On the Trinity 9.24 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 12:31–33 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.21.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 12:31 | Sermon 387.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 12:31 | On Grace and Free Will 17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426 |
| Mark 12:32 | Homilies 3.10 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 12:32 | Against Marcellus 2.2.34 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Mark 12:32 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.2.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Mark 12:32 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.73 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Mark 12:32 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Mark 12:32 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.19.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Mark 12:32 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.25.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Mark 12:32 | Oration III Against the Arians 4 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 12:32 | Oration III Against the Arians 6 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 12:32 | On the Trinity 9.24 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 12:32 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.2.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 12:32 | Homilies on Matthew 71.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:33 | On the Trinity 9.24 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 12:33 | Homilies on Matthew 71.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:34 | On the Trinity 9.25 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 12:34 | On the Trinity 9.26 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 12:34 | Homilies on Matthew 71.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.141 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.142 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:35 | On the Trinity 9.26 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 12:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.143 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:36 | Epistle of Barnabas 12.10 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Mark 12:36 | On the Trinity 9.26 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 12:37 | On the Trinity 9.26 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 12:37 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.25.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 12:37 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.143 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:38–39 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 24 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Mark 12:38–39 | Sermon 91.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 12:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.146 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:40 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 12:40 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 60 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 12:40 | Tractates on the Psalms 52.13 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 12:40 | Homilies 23.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Mark 12:40 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 3:1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 12:40 | Letter 120.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 12:40 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.56 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Mark 12:41 | Miscellanies 4.6.35 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 12:41 | Commentary on John 19.41 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 12:41–44 | Commentary on John 19.42 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 12:41–42 | Commentary on John 19.51 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 12:41 | Instructions 2.14 · Commodian | echo, low confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Mark 12:41–44 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 47 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Mark 12:41–44 | Letter 53.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 12:41–44 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.36.8 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 12:41–44 | Apostolic Constitutions 3.7.7 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 12:41–44 | 8.4 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Mark 12:41–44 | Homily 59.4 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:41 | Sermon 356.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 12:41–44 | Letter 4.114 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 12:41–44 | Letter 4.191 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 12:41 | Poem 18, lines 33–64 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 12:41–44 | Commentary on Jeremiah 2.108 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Mark 12:41–44 | Discourse 8.64 · Theodoret of Cyrus | echo, low confidence | ca. 437 |
| Mark 12:41–44 | Part 2, chapter 29 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 12:42 | Didascalia 3.6–7 (Latin) · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | first half of the third century |
| Mark 12:42 | Address of Thanksgiving 3 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–245 |
| Mark 12:42 | Instructions 2.31 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Mark 12:42 | Commentary on Matthew 15.21 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 12:42 | On Works and Almsgiving 15 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Mark 12:42 | Symposium 9.4 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, low confidence | late 3rd century |
| Mark 12:42 | Vit. 7 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Mark 12:42 | Prophetic Extracts 1.19 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Mark 12:42 | Tractates on the Psalms 128.11 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 12:42 | Oration 13.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 12:42 | Oration 19.8 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 12:42 | Question 119, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 12:42 | Question 124, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 12:42 | Letter 14.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 12:42–44 | Letter 54.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 12:42 | Letter 71.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 12:42 | Letter 118.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 12:42 | Letter 145.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 12:42 | On Virgins 1.10 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Mark 12:42–44 | Causes of Monastic Matters, chapter 5 · Evagrius of Pontus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-399 |
| Mark 12:42 | Sermon 105.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 12:42 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.30 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homilies on Matthew 52.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homilies on Matthew 77.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homilies on Matthew 78.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:42 | On what sort of wives to marry, section 7 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homily 20.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homily 56.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homily 74.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 12:42 | Sermon 39.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 12:42 | Sermon 259.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homily 3.2 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 12:42–44 | Homily 1.6 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homily 1.5 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homily 15.2 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homily 6.3 on Titus · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 12:42 | Poem 18, lines 33–64 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 12:42 | Poem 18, lines 190–218 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 12:42 | Letters 34.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homily 1.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homily 3.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Mark 12:42–44 | Homily 28.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homily 31.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Mark 12:42 | Homily 32.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Mark 12:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.146 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 12:42 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 17.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 12:42 | Lausiac History 10 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419-420 |
| Mark 12:42–44 | Sermon 103 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 12:42 | The Conferences 20.8 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Mark 12:42 | Psalm 136:9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 12:42 | Part 2, chapter 7 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 12:43 | Sentences of Sextus 379 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 2nd-early 3rd cent. |
| Mark 12:43–44 | Sentence 379 (Greek) · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 2nd-early 3rd cent. |
| Mark 12:43 | Miscellanies 4.6.35 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 12:43 | Didascalia 3.6–7 (Latin) · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | first half of the third century |
| Mark 12:43–44 | Commentary on John 19.46 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 12:43 | Commentary on John 19.52 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 12:43 | Address of Thanksgiving 3 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–245 |
| Mark 12:43 | Instructions 2.31 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Mark 12:43–44 | Oration 14.28 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 12:43 | Question 119, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 12:43 | Letter 118.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 12:43 | Sermon 105.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 12:43 | Sermon 112.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 12:43 | Poem 18, lines 33–64 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 12:44 | Against Heresies 4.18.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 12:44 | Miscellanies 4.6.35 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 12:44 | Didascalia 3.8 (Latin) · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | first half of the third century |
| Mark 12:44 | Commentary on John 19.50 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 12:44 | Commentary on John 19.58 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 12:44 | Oration 16.20 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 12:44 | Homilies 7.9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Mark 12:44 | Question 124, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 12:44 | Letter 145.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 12:44 | On Virgins 1.10 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Mark 12:44 | Sermon 105.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 12:44 | Sermon 112.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 12:44 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.30 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Mark 12:44 | Homily 17.2 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 12:44 | Homily 19.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 12:44 | Poem 18, lines 33–64 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 12:44 | Letters 34.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 12:44 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 13:1 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 29 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 13:1 | On the Making of Man 25 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | 379 |
| Mark 13:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.146 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 13:2 | Homilies 3.15 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Mark 13:2 | On the Making of Man 25 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | 379 |
| Mark 13:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.146 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 13:2 | 7.9 · Philostorgius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-433 |
| Mark 13:3 | Oration III Against the Arians 49 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 13:3 | Homilies on Matthew 75.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 13:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.147 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 13:6 | Letter 73.16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Mark 13:6 | Part 4, chapter 5 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 13:8 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 36 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 13:8 | Homily 86.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 13:9 | Canonical Epistle, canon 9 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Mark 13:9 | Martyrs of Palestine (shorter recension) 6.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 311–314 |
| Mark 13:9 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.3.3 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 13:9 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 94.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 13:10 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.7.14 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 13:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.148 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 13:11 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 13:11 | Chapter 18 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Mark 13:12 | Epistle of the Apostles 34 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Mark 13:12 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 13:12 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.2 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Mark 13:12 | Demonstration of the Gospel 6.20.14 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 13:13 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 13:13 | Sermon 107.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 13:14 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Mark 13:14 | Homilies on the Psalms 25.19 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 13:14–17 | Letter 199.28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 13:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.149 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 13:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.150 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 13:15 | Letter 22.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 13:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.150 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 13:16 | Letter 22.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 13:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.150 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 13:17 | Against Helvidius 23 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Mark 13:17–20 | Letter 199.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 13:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.151 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 13:19 | Letter 199.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 13:19 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 1.0.15 · Orosius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Mark 13:20 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 22 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Mark 13:21 | Part 4, chapter 11 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 13:22 | Against Marcion 3.3 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Mark 13:22 | Against Celsus 6.42 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 13:22 | Church History 9.7.15 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Mark 13:22 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 40 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Mark 13:22 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 13.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Mark 13:22 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 13.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 13:23 | Letter 73.16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Mark 13:23 | On the Unity of the Catholic Church 17 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Mark 13:23–26 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 68 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Mark 13:24–25 | Letter 199.39 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 13:25–29 | Letter 199.43 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 13:26 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 50 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 13:26 | Commentary on Luke 21:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 13:27 | Didache 10.5 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Mark 13:27 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 50 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 13:27 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 52 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 13:27 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 10.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 13:28 | 1 Clement 23.4 · Clement of Rome | echo, low confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Mark 13:32 | Against Heresies 2.28.6 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 13:32 | Against Heresies 2.28.7 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 13:32 | Against Heresies 2.28.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 22 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Mark 13:32 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Mark 13:32 | On First Principles 1.6.1 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Mark 13:32 | Recognitions 10.14 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Mark 13:32 | Oration III Against the Arians 26 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 13:32 | Oration III Against the Arians 34 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 13:32 | Oration III Against the Arians 42 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 13:32 | Oration III Against the Arians 43 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 13:32 | Oration III Against the Arians 44 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 13:32 | Oration III Against the Arians 45 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 13:32 | Oration III Against the Arians 46 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 13:32 | Oration III Against the Arians 48 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 13:32 | Oration III Against the Arians 49 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Divine Generation 10 · Candidus the Arian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 355–360 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Trinity 1.29 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Trinity 1.30 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Trinity 9.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Trinity 9.58 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Trinity 9.71 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Trinity 9.75 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Trinity 10.8 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 13:32 | Letters to Serapion 2.9 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Mark 13:32 | Letters 8, 9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Mark 13:32 | Letter 236 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Mark 13:32 | Against the Arians 4 · Phoebadius of Agen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357-358 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Synods 85 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 358–359 |
| Mark 13:32 | Tractates on the Psalms 142.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 13:32 | Ancoratus 16.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 13:32 | Ancoratus 19.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 13:32 | Ancoratus 22.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Christian Faith 2.11 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Christian Faith 5.16 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Christian Faith 5.17 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Christian Faith 5.18 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 13:32 | Theological Oration 3 (Or. 29), On the Son 18 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Mark 13:32 | Theological Oration 4 (Or. 30), On the Son 15 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Mark 13:32 | Letter 180.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 13:32 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 1.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Mark 13:32 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 1.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Mark 13:32–33 | Sermon 97.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 13:32 | Letter 1.117 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 13:32 | On the Trinity 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Mark 13:32 | Retractations 1.25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Mark 13:32 | Lines 691–720 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 429-432 |
| Mark 13:32 | Church History 7.17 · Sozomen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-450 |
| Mark 13:32 | Part 2, chapter 31 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 13:33–35 | Commentary on 1 Thessalonians 5:1–5 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 13:33 | Letter 148.31 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 13:33 | Letter 199.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 13:34–36 | Demonstration 14.47 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Mark 13:35 | Commentary on Daniel 4.15 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Mark 13:35 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 56 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 13:35 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 59 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 13:35 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 60 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 13:35 | Canons of Hippolytus, canon 27 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century |
| Mark 13:35 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.31.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 13:35–36 | Chapter 6 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Mark 13:35–37 | Letter 199.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 13:36 | Shepherd of Hermas, Similitude 9.7.6 (84.6) · Hermas | echo, low confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Mark 13:37 | Miscellanies 4.22.139 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 13:37 | Miscellanies 5.14.106 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Mark 13:37 | Preparation for the Gospel 13.13.33 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Mark 13:37 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 1.1 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Mark 14:1 | Sermon text 15.21 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Mark 14:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.152 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.153 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.153 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:3 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 77 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:3 | Homily on the Paralytic 6 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350-387 |
| Mark 14:3 | Sermon 273.5 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 14:3 | Poem 31, lines 507–538 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 14:3 | Letters 23.33 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 14:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.153 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.155 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:3 | Instructions 2.3 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, high confidence | ca. 428-434 |
| Mark 14:3 | Oration 6.17 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 14:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.155 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.156 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:5 | Book 3, chapter 14 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 14:5 | Homilies, Migne column 83 · Amphilochius of Iconium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Mark 14:5 | Homilies on Matthew 80.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 14:5 | Letters 23.34 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 14:6 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.166 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Mark 14:6 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 77 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:6–7 | Tractates 13 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Mark 14:7 | Book 3, chapter 7 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 14:8 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, Armenian fragment (Song 1:5-5:1) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Mark 14:8 | Homilies on the Psalms 8.11 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 14:8–9 | Homily 3 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Mark 14:8 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 136–138 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Mark 14:8 | On Care for the Dead 5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Mark 14:9 | Letters 23.31 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 14:9 | Discourse 11.77 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 437 |
| Mark 14:10–11 | Commentary on John 28.115 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 14:10 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.1.27 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 14:10–11 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.4.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 14:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.153 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.157 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:10–11 | Sermon 104 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 14:11 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.1.28 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 14:12 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 78 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:12 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 14:13 | On Baptism 19 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Mark 14:13 | Homilies on Jeremiah 19.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Mark 14:13 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 78 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:13 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 14:13 | Homilies on Matthew 81.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 14:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.157 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:13 | Church History 5.22 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Mark 14:14 | Homilies on Jeremiah 19.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Mark 14:14 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 78 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 14:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.157 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:14 | Book 2, chapter 8 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 14:15 | Commentary on John 28.240 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 14:15 | Homilies on Jeremiah 12.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Mark 14:15 | Homilies on Jeremiah 19.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Mark 14:15 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.171 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Mark 14:15 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 72 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:15 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 78 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:15 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 86 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:15 | Letter 120.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 14:15 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 14:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.157 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:15 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 9 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Mark 14:15 | Church History 5.22 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Mark 14:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.158 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:18 | Commentary on Psalms 40 · text not on this site · Diodore of Tarsus | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (if Diodore, before ca. 390) |
| Mark 14:19 | Commentary on John 32.254 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 14:19 | Commentary on John 32.255 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 14:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:20 | Commentary on John 32.290 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 14:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 14:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.7.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 14:22 | First Apology 66 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Mark 14:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:23 | Book 2, chapter 8 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 14:24 | First Apology 66 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Mark 14:24 | Homilies on the Psalms 30.5 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 14:24 | Book 2, chapter 8 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 14:26 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:26 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:27 | Prophetic Extracts 3.27 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Mark 14:28 | Excerpts from Theodotus 61.5 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Mark 14:30 | Sermon text 3.13 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Mark 14:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:32 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 89 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:33 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 90 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:34 | Tractate 7.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 14:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:36 | Commentary on John 13.249 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 14:36 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 29 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Mark 14:36 | Against Celsus 7.55 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 14:36 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 92 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:36 | Fragment E V (on Luke 22:42 ff.) · Dionysius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–265 |
| Mark 14:36 | On the Trinity 9.72 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 14:36 | On the Trinity 10.30 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 14:36 | On the Trinity 10.38 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 14:36 | Letter 140.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 14:36 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.18.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 14:36 | Sermon 347.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 14:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:36 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 52.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 14:36 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.35 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Mark 14:38 | To the Philippians 7.2 · Polycarp of Smyrna | quotation, high confidence | ca. 110–135 |
| Mark 14:38 | Sermon 40.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 14:38 | Sermon 256.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 14:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:43 | Commentary on John 28.115 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 14:43 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:44 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 99 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:47 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:50 | On the Deaths of the Persecutors 2.2 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–315 |
| Mark 14:50 | Catechetical Lecture 14.8 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 14:50 | Letter 140.36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 14:50 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.22.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 14:50 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:50 | Commentary on Luke 8:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Mark 14:50–52 | Sermon 78 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 14:50 | Sermon 81 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 14:50 | Sermon 84 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 14:50–52 | Sermon 150 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 14:50–52 | Sermon 161 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 14:50–52 | Sermon 170 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 14:51 | Oration 33.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 14:51–52 | Letter 64.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 14:51 | Letter 71.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 14:51 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.53.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 14:51 | Letter 1.53 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 14:51 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:52 | Homilies on the Psalms 20.15 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 14:52 | Letter 71.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 14:52 | Letter 1.53 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 14:52 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:52 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 5 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Mark 14:53 | Commentary on John 28.116 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 14:53 | Question 94, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 14:53 | Exposition of Psalm 118 13.14.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 14:54 | Demonstration of the Gospel 6.18.45 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 14:54 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.7.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 14:54 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:55–61 | Against Celsus, preface 1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 14:55 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 108 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:55 | Homilies on the Psalms 5.25 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 14:56 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 108 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:56 | Homilies on Matthew 84.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 14:56 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:57–58 | Commentary on John 10.251 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 14:57 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 108 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:57–58 | Letter 4.217 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Mark 14:58 | Commentary on John 10.252 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 14:58 | On the Computation of Easter 17 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 243 |
| Mark 14:58 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 108 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:58 | To Quirinus 1.15 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Mark 14:58 | Divine Institutes 4.18.4 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Mark 14:58 | On the Anger of God 23.14 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 313–314 |
| Mark 14:58 | Sermon 315.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 14:58 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:58 | Poem, lines 481–510 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 14:59 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 108 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:59 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:60–61 | Commentary on John 10.252 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 14:60–63 | Commentary on John 28.117 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 14:61–62 | On Pascha 101 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Mark 14:61–62 | Adumbrations on Jude, paragraph 2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | original ca. 200; Latin translation 6th century |
| Mark 14:61 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 118 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:61 | On the Trinity 6.50 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 14:61 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 116.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 14:61 | Psalm 117:26 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 14:62 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 111 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 14:62 | Commentary on Matthew 16.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 14:62 | Tractates on the Psalms 68.31 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 14:62 | On the Christian Faith 2.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 14:62 | Letters 37.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 14:62 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:64 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:65 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:66–72 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.5.92 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 14:66–69 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.5.93 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 14:66–72 | Sermon text 3.13 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Mark 14:66 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:66 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:68 | Against Noetus 14 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, low confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Mark 14:68 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:68 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:69 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:69 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:70–72 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.5.94 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 14:70 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:70 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:71 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:72 | Homilies on Matthew 58.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 14:72 | Homilies on Matthew 85.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 14:72 | Homilies on Matthew 85.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 14:72 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 14:72 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:1 | Commentary on John 28.118 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 15:1 | Exposition of Psalm 118 13.14.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 15:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:3 | Commentary on John 28.118 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Mark 15:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:5 | Dialogue with Trypho 103.9 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 15:5 | Homilies on Jeremiah 19.12 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Mark 15:5 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 116.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 15:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:10 | On Jealousy and Envy 5 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 256 |
| Mark 15:10 | Sermon 104 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 15:11 | Commentary on Matthew 14.19 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 15:11–13 | Question 65, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 15:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:11 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 3, part 18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Mark 15:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.44 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:13–14 | Question 65, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 15:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.42 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.44 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.47 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:13 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.2 · Jerome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Mark 15:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.47 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.44 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:15 | Homily 2 (On the third and sixth hours of the crucifixion (fragment)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 15:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.36 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:17 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 6 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 15:17 | Homilies on the Psalms 30.5 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 15:17 | Homily on the Paralytic 6 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350-387 |
| Mark 15:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.36 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:17 | Chapter 18 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Mark 15:17 | Part 2, chapter 2 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 15:17–19 | Part 2, chapter 23 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 15:17 | Part 3, chapter 20 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 15:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.36 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:19 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 9 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 15:19 | Book 3, chapter 1 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 15:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.36 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.36 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.37 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:21 | Commentary on Matthew 12.24 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Mark 15:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.3.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 15:21 | Book of Heresies 32.6 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Mark 15:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.37 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.38 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:23 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 128 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 15:23 | Catechetical Lecture 13.29 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 15:23 | Catechetical Lecture 13.35 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 15:23 | Homily on the Paralytic 6 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350-387 |
| Mark 15:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.38 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:23 | Hymn 6, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Mark 15:23 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 26 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Mark 15:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.39 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.42 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.49 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:24 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 118.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 15:24 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 118.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 15:25 | Canons of Hippolytus, canon 25 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century |
| Mark 15:25 | Catechetical Lecture 13.24 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 15:25 | Catechetical Lecture 17.19 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 15:25 | Long recension, Trallians 9 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Mark 15:25 | Question 65, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 15:25 | On the Trinity 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Mark 15:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.40 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.42 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.43 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.47 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.49 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:25 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 65–66 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Mark 15:25 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 116.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 15:25 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 117.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 15:25 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 117.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 15:25 | Homily 2 (On the third and sixth hours of the crucifixion (fragment)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 15:25 | Oration 16.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Mark 15:26 | On Pascha 95 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Mark 15:27 | Catechetical Lecture 13.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 15:27 | Oration 26.12 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Mark 15:27 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.14.14 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 15:27 | Homily 7.2 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 15:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.51 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:28 | Sermon text 15.15 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Mark 15:28 | Commentary on Romans 15:3 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Mark 15:28 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 117.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 15:29–32 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.8.53 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 15:29 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.6.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 15:29 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.6.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Mark 15:29 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.61.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 15:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.52 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:29 | Romans 15:3 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Mark 15:29 | Psalm 108:25 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 15:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.52 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:30 | Psalm 108:25 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 15:31 | Letters 1.3 · Sulpicius Severus | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 397–406 |
| Mark 15:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.52 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:31 | Psalm 108:25 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Mark 15:32 | Against Celsus 2.77 · Origen | echo, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 15:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.53 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:33 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 15 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 15:33–34 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 22 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 15:33 | On Pascha 97 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Mark 15:33 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.140 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Mark 15:33 | Canons of Hippolytus, canon 25 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century |
| Mark 15:33–34 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.8.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 15:33–35 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.8.14 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 15:33 | Catechetical Lecture 13.24 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 15:33 | Catechetical Lecture 13.25 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 15:33 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.14.14 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 15:33 | On the Trinity 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Mark 15:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.40 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.41 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:33 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 117.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 15:33 | Sermon 82 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 15:34 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 19 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 15:34 | Dialogue with Trypho 99.1 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 15:34 | Book 2, chapter 12 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 15:34 | Prophetic Extracts 2.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Mark 15:34 | Oration III Against the Arians 54 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 15:34 | Oration III Against the Arians 56 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 15:34 | Oration III Against the Arians 57 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Mark 15:34 | Oration IV Against the Arians 6 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Mark 15:34 | Long recension, Trallians 9 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Mark 15:34 | Against Arius 2.9 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Mark 15:34 | On the Trinity 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Mark 15:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:34 | Homily 2, on the Incarnation (Alexandria, 432) · Paul of Emesa | quotation, high confidence | Dec 432-433 |
| Mark 15:36 | Book 2, chapter 12 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 15:36 | Book 2, chapter 17 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 15:36 | Tractate 59.5 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 15:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.54 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:36 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 119.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 15:37 | 14.5 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Mark 15:37 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.55 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:38 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 19 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 15:38 | On Pascha 98 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Mark 15:38 | Against Celsus 2.33 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 15:38 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.112 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 15:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.56 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:39 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 140 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 15:39 | Homilies on the Psalms 25.22 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 15:39 | Homilies on the Psalms 29.17 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 15:39 | Homilies on Matthew 88.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 15:39 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.22.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 15:39 | Tractate 42.3 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Mark 15:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.57 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:40 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 140 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 15:40 | Apostolic Constitutions 3.6.2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 15:40–41 | Against Helvidius 13 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Mark 15:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:41 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 140 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 15:41 | Homily 6.1 on Titus · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Mark 15:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:42 | Against Heresies 5.23.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 15:42 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.47.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Mark 15:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:42–46 | Part 3, chapter 27 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 15:43 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 15:43 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 142 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 15:43 | Sermon 46.41 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 15:43 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:44 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 140 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 15:44 | Homilies on Matthew 88.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 15:44 | On the Trinity 4.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Mark 15:44 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:45 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 140 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Mark 15:45 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:46 | Catechetical Lecture 13.33 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Mark 15:46 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.60 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 15:47–16:1 | Against Helvidius 14 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Mark 15:47 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.61 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:1–2 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 50 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 16:1 | Epistle of the Apostles 9 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Mark 16:1 | Ep. Bas. 1 · Dionysius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 247-265 |
| Mark 16:1 | Homilies on Matthew 88.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 16:1 | Homilies on Matthew 89.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 16:1–12 | Sermon 82 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 16:1 | Book 5, lines 301–328 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 16:1–6 | Hymn 2 (92 lines) · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 16:1 | Book 5, section 27 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 16:2 | Ep. Bas. 1 · Dionysius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 247-265 |
| Mark 16:2–4 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.8.19 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Mark 16:2 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 16:2 | Letter 36.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 16:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.65 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:3 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 53 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 16:4 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 37 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 16:4 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 54 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 16:4 | Epistle of the Apostles 9 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Mark 16:4 | Homilies on Exodus 7.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Mark 16:5 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 55 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 16:5 | Against Celsus 5.52 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 16:5 | Against Celsus 5.56 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Mark 16:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.63 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:6–8 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 56 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 16:6 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 12 (Song 3:1) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Mark 16:6 | Ep. Bas. 1 · Dionysius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 247-265 |
| Mark 16:6 | Ancoratus 90.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 16:6 | Ancoratus 91.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 16:6 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.18 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 16:6 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.19 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 16:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.79 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:7 | Letter 120.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 16:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.79 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.80 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.86 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.63 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.64 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:9 | Dialogue with Trypho 41.4 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Mark 16:9 | On the Soul 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Mark 16:9 | Book 2, chapter 14 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 16:9 | Demonstration 12.12 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Mark 16:9 | Question 29, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 16:9 | Letter 59.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 16:9–11 | Letter 120.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 16:9 | Letter 120.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 16:9 | Letter 127.5 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Mark 16:9 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.14.14 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 16:9 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 47.1.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 16:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.79 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:9 | Book 6, chapter 20 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Mark 16:9 | Book 4, lines 124–149 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 16:9 | Book 4, section 13 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 16:9 | Part 2, chapter 38 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 16:9 | Part 2, chapter 39 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 16:10 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 27 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Mark 16:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:11 | Epistle of the Apostles 10 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Mark 16:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:12 | Demonstration 12.12 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Mark 16:12 | Letter 95.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 16:12 | Letter 149.31 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 16:12 | Sermon 234.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:12 | Sermon 235.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:12 | Sermon 239.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.71 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.72 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.73 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.75 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.79 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.73 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.75 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:14 | On Rebaptism 9 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Mark 16:14 | Sermon 231.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.75 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.76 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.79 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.81 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.83 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:14–18 | Sermon 83 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 16:14 | Part 3, chapter 30 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 16:15 | Excerpts from Theodotus 76.3 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Mark 16:15 | On the Trinity 8 · Novatian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Mark 16:15 | Against Novatian 3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Mark 16:15 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.7.14 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 16:15 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.1.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 16:15 | On the Christian Faith 1.14 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Mark 16:15 | On Naboth 64 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Mark 16:15 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.43.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Mark 16:15 | Sermon 233.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.76 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:15 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 4.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Mark 16:15 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.40 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Mark 16:15 | Lines 271–300 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 429-432 |
| Mark 16:15–16 | Book 2, chapter 2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Mark 16:15 | Book 2, chapter 3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Mark 16:16 | Martyrdom of Andrew (first Greek martyrdom), chapter 12 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150-200 (the Acts); the Martyrdom text is later |
| Mark 16:16 | Book 4, chapter 19 · Macarius Magnes | echo, low confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 16:16 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.15.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 16:16 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 16:16 | Letter 184.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 16:16 | Letter 193.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 16:16 | Letter 194.46 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 16:16 | Letter 217.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 16:16–18 | Hexameron (Exameron) 6.38 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Mark 16:16 | Sermon 71.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:16 | Sermon 233.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:16 | Sermon 233.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:16 | Sermon 233.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:16 | Sermon 233.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:16 | Sermon 234.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.76 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:16 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.40 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Mark 16:16 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 3.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Mark 16:16 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 3.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Mark 16:16 | On the Soul and Its Origin 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Mark 16:16 | Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 1.40 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420–421 |
| Mark 16:17 | Second Apology 5 · Justin Martyr | echo, low confidence | ca. 150–160 |
| Mark 16:17–18 | To Donatus 5 · Cyprian of Carthage | echo, low confidence | ca. 246 |
| Mark 16:17–18 | Opinions of the Bishops 37 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 1 September 256 |
| Mark 16:17 | Book 3, chapter 16 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 16:17 | Book 3, chapter 24 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 16:17–18 | Against the Nations 1.50 · Arnobius of Sicca | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Mark 16:17 | Divine Institutes 2.15.3 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Mark 16:17 | Divine Institutes 4.27.2 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Mark 16:17 | Homilies on the Psalms 16.11 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Mark 16:17 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 16.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | 335–336 |
| Mark 16:17–18 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.1.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Mark 16:17 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Mark 16:17–18 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 6.85 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Mark 16:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.77 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:17 | Apology against Rufinus 2.22 · Jerome | allusion, low confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Mark 16:17 | Dialogues 1.26 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 404–406 |
| Mark 16:17 | 1 Thessalonians 2:13 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Mark 16:17 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.20 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Mark 16:17 | Part 3, chapter 31 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 16:18 | Acts of John 9 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Mark 16:18 | Against Heresies 2.32.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | echo, low confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 16:18 | Apostolic Tradition 36 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, medium confidence | early third century |
| Mark 16:18 | Book 3, chapter 16 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 16:18 | Book 3, chapter 24 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Mark 16:18 | Church History 3.39.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Mark 16:18 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Mark 16:18 | Homilies on Matthew 54.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Mark 16:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.77 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:18 | Book 1, preface, lines 31–60 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 402-403 |
| Mark 16:18 | Dialogue 17 · Palladius of Helenopolis | echo, low confidence | ca. 408 |
| Mark 16:18 | On the Soul and Its Origin 2.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Mark 16:19 | On Pascha 70 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Mark 16:19 | On Pascha 100 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Mark 16:19 | On Pascha 104 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Mark 16:19 | The Instructor 1.2.4 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Mark 16:19 | Against Heresies 3.10.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Mark 16:19 | Against Noetus 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Mark 16:19 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment IV (on Gen 8:1) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Mark 16:19 | Prescription against Heretics 13 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 203 |
| Mark 16:19 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 10 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Mark 16:19 | On the Flesh of Christ 16 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Mark 16:19 | On the Trinity 26 · Novatian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Mark 16:19 | Symposium 7.8 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Mark 16:19 | Sermon text 2.1 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Mark 16:19 | Long recension, Magnesians 11 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Mark 16:19 | On the Trinity 3.16 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Mark 16:19 | Against Arius 1.46 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Mark 16:19 | Against Arius 1.47 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Mark 16:19 | Against Arius 3.15 · Marius Victorinus | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Mark 16:19 | Tractates on the Psalms 56.10 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 16:19 | Tractates on the Psalms 138.27 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Mark 16:19 | Ancoratus 17.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 16:19 | Ancoratus 80.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 16:19 | Ancoratus 81.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Mark 16:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.6.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 16:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.6.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Mark 16:19 | Anathema 15 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 378–382 (traditionally 382) |
| Mark 16:19 | Homily 26.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 16:19 | Homily 34.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 16:19 | Homily 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 16:19 | Homily 83.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 16:19 | Sermon 31.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 16:19 | Sermon 41.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 16:19 | Sermon 45.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Mark 16:19 | Second Apology of David 26 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 384-397 |
| Mark 16:19 | Letter 120.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 16:19 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 1.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Mark 16:19 | Sermon 17.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:19 | Sermon 349.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:19 | Sermon 362.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:19 | Sermon 372.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Mark 16:19 | Poem 10, lines 278–303 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 16:19 | Poem 27, lines 69–102 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Mark 16:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.77 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.79 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.83 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:19 | Letter 43 · Innocent I, bishop of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | 401–417 |
| Mark 16:19 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 72 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 405 |
| Mark 16:19 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 78.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Mark 16:19 | Book 5, lines 404–428 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 16:19 | Book 5, section 38 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Mark 16:19 | Cyril, Second Letter to Nestorius (doctrinal part) §3 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 430–433 |
| Mark 16:19 | Psalm 109 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Mark 16:19 | Chapter 18 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Mark 16:19 | Part 3, chapter 31 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Mark 16:20 | Question 114, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Mark 16:20 | Letter 137.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Mark 16:20 | Letters 49.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Mark 16:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.77 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Mark 16:20 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 4.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |